Quarterlytics / Industrials / Industrial - Distribution / Systemax Inc.

Systemax Inc.

syx · NYSE Industrials
Claim this profile
Ticker syx
Exchange NYSE
Sector Industrials
Industry Industrial - Distribution
Employees 1001-5000
← All annual reports
FY2011 Annual Report · Systemax Inc.
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Proxy Statement and 
2011 Annual Report to Stockholders

Dear Fellow Stockholders,

The past year has been one of transition for Systemax, during which we made significant progress in positioning the
business for improved profitability and long-term growth.  In 2011, we faced a highly competitive landscape and a
mixed macro-economic environment.  There were internal challenges as well, resulting from the discovery of serious
ethical misconduct on the part of certain former leaders of our Technology Products Group. We moved swiftly to
address those issues to protect the Company and its stockholders. We also organized the Company into three major
business  units  and  appointed  experienced  and  proven  professionals  to  manage  them.    We  split  the  technology
leadership  role  and  hired  David  Sprosty  and  Pim  Dale  as  Chief  Executives  of  our  North American  and  European
Technology Products Groups, respectively.  Bob Dooley, who has been instrumental in driving the success of our
Industrial Products Group (IPG) during the past several years, was promoted to President of Global Industrial.  As a
result, we have significantly strengthened our executive team and are better positioned to meet the unique needs of
each market we serve and further improve our performance. 

During 2011, Systemax’s balanced focus on both the top and bottom line resulted in improvements in gross margin,
operating  margin  and  EPS  for  the  full  year.  Our  performance  reflects  our  efforts  to  deliver  profitable  growth,  the
continued execution of our strategic plan, prudent investments in our business and a strong performance from our
business-to-business  (B2B)  segment  where  sales  grew  12%.    Our  efforts  to  improve  operational  and  logistics
efficiencies across our businesses are gaining traction and will lead to continued success in the long-run.  Additionally,
we continued to strengthen our balance sheet and ended the year with nearly $100 million in cash.  This reflects our
ability to generate significant cash and efforts to proactively manage our balance sheet. 

Our  outstanding  performance  in  B2B  was  led  by  our  Industrial  Products  Group.  IPG  produced  strong  sales  gains
every quarter during 2011. Full year sales grew 28% to $320 million, reflecting our expanded product line offerings,
improvements in all our core categories and great execution.  We ended the year with 485,000 total industrial SKUs,
nearly double the amount for 2010, and our e-Commerce infrastructure remains highly scalable. During the year, we
expanded our operations in Canada and launched a new website to specifically address this market.  Additionally, we
maintained  our  operating  margins  and  produced  strong  double  digit  increases  in  profitability,  while  significantly
growing the business.  In 2012, we will make additional investments to support our growth. In particular, we recently
signed a long-term lease for a new distribution center and sales office in New Jersey.  We anticipate that this new
facility  will  be  operational  by  this  summer,  and  we  will  continue  to  expand  our  product  offering  as  we  anticipate
continued growth in this segment.

Similarly, the European B2B technology business delivered sales and profitable growth, an impressive performance,
specifically  given  the  challenging  macro-economic  situation  in  southern  Europe.  We  ended  the  year  with  a  strong
revenue performance from our UK, Holland and Ireland operations and improved bottom line results driven by the UK
and France.  During the year we benefited from our larger presence in the U.K. and France gained through our WStore
acquisition as well as opportunistic product purchases and the continued investment in our sales force.  We are also
seeing  efficiencies  from  our  larger  business  footprint  as  we  improve  our  operating  structure  and  focus  on  cost
containment, which remain focus areas in 2012.  Given the operating leverage we are building in our existing operations,
we continue to explore strategic growth opportunities in current and adjacent markets to expand our business.

In North America, our technology B2B operations had an excellent year, accounting for approximately one third of
our business in this geography.  We continue to benefit from the IT upgrade trends as well as our investments in sales
agents.  The  strategic  investments  in  our  sales  force  resulted  in  increased  productivity  as  the  year  progressed  and
agents worked through the typical ramp-up period to build their account books.  We have also seen improvements in
converting web sales into managed accounts, an effort we continue to focus on in 2012.

In  contrast,  our  North  American  consumer  operations  faced  a  more  challenging  backdrop  in  2011,  from  a  soft
consumer electronics environment and a competitive marketplace, particularly concerning promotional freight trends
during the holiday season.  The web, our largest channel, remains very competitive and price sensitive, while our
television home shopping networks, our smallest channel, was impacted by the macro-economic environment and
continued industry weakness in television product sales. However, our North American brick and mortar operations
fared better, producing a solid same store sales performance for the year, which we believe outpaced the industry. At
year end, our total store count was 42 and we recently opened our second store in Puerto Rico.  We remain active in
the evaluation of potential new store locations to continue to expand our retail footprint. During 2012, we plan on
building a “store of the future” prototype that will expand on our established retail strengths, including Retail 2.0,
mobility and our optimal store size. 

Additionally, mobile and tablet offerings were among our top category initiatives in the consumer segment last year.
We opened 29 Retail 2.0-powered mobility centers within our stores and results have been in-line with our plan.  We
also  dramatically  expanded  our  tablet  selection  across  our  sales  channels,  establishing  Systemax  as  a  tablet
destination for consumers. During the year we began the restructuring process of our private label product program
in  North  American  Technology,  which  is  being  modeled  after  our  highly  successful  IPG  private  label  business.
Upgrading and streamlining this business will allow us to significantly broaden our private label product offering and
substantially improve the profitability of this business over time.

Overall, 2011 was a solid year for Systemax. We delivered a sound financial performance, while making strategic and
operational improvements. Our balance sheet and cash position remain very strong and provide a stable foundation from
which  we  continue  to  grow  the  Company.  Our  efforts  to  optimize  our  operational  structure,  through  internal  IT
enhancements and other logistics and business execution efforts are ongoing.  The diversity of our operations is a unique
advantage that continues to mitigate our dependency on a specific geographic region, customer segment or distribution
channel. Taking all of this into consideration, we are well positioned for future growth and success in the long-term.

Sincerely, 

Richard Leeds
Chairman and Chief Financial Officer
April 27, 2012

TO RECEIVE ADDITIONAL INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY
PLEASE SEND A WRITTEN REQUEST TO:

CORPORATE HEADQUARTERS:
Systemax Inc.
11 Harbor Park Drive
Port Washington, NY 11050
516-608-7000 ext. 7181
Email: investinfo@systemax.com
Web Site: http://www.systemax.com

INVESTOR RELATIONS:
Brainerd Communicators, Inc.
521 Fifth Avenue, 8th Floor
New York, NY 10175
Attention: Dianne Pascarella
(212) 986-6667
Email: pascarella@braincomm.com
Website: http://www.braincomm.com

TRANSFER AGENT:
American Stock Transfer & Trust Company
59 Maiden Lane
New York, NY 10038
Phone: 212-936-5100
Email: info@amstock.com
Web Site: http://www.amstock.com

SEND CERTIFICATES FOR TRANSFER AND ADDRESS CHANGES TO:
American Stock Transfer & Trust Company
59 Maiden Lane
New York, NY 10038

STOCK EXCHANGE:
The Company’s shares are traded on the
New York Stock Exchange under the symbol SYX.

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
Copies of the Company’s 2011 Annual Report on Form 10-K, Proxy Statement for the 2012 Annual Meeting,
Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and Current Reports on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange
Commission are available online at www.systemax.com or to stockholders without charge upon written request
to the Company’s address listed above, Attention: Investor Relations. In addition, on the Corporate Governance
page of the Company’s website, www.systemax.com, stockholders can view the Company’s Corporate Ethics
Policy, Audit  Committee  Charter,  Compensation  Committee  Charter,    Nominating/Corporate  Governance
Committee Charter and Corporate Governance Guidelines and Principles.

Systemax  Inc.  (www.systemax.com),  a  Fortune  1000  company,  sells  personal  computers,  computer
supplies and accessories, consumer electronics and industrial products through branded e-commerce
web sites, direct mail catalogs, relationship marketers and retail stores in North America and Europe.
The primary brands are TigerDirect, CompUSA, Circuit City, MISCO, WStore  and Global Industrial.

UNITED STATES 
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION 
WASHINGTON, DC 20549 

SCHEDULE 14A 

(RULE 14a-101) 

SCHEDULE 14A INFORMATION 

Proxy Statement pursuant to Section 14(a) of the 
Securities Exchange Act of 1934 

Filed by the Registrant [X] 
Filed by a Party other than the Registrant [_] 

Check the appropriate box: 
[_]  Preliminary Proxy Statement 
[_]  Confidential, for Use of the Commission Only (as permitted by Rule 14a-6(e)(2)) 
[X]  Definitive Proxy Statement 
[_]  Definitive Additional Materials 
[_]  Soliciting Material under Rule 14a-12 

Systemax Inc. 
(Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter) 

________________ 
(Name of Person(s) Filing Proxy Statement, if other than the Registrant) 

Payment of Filing Fee (Check the appropriate box): 
[X]  No fee required 
[_]  Fee computed on table below per Exchange Act Rules 14a-6(i)(1) and 0-11 

Title of each class of securities to which transaction applies 
(1) 
___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
Aggregate number of securities to which transaction applies: 
(2) 

___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(3) 

Per unit price or other underlying value of transaction computed 
pursuant to Exchange Act Rule 0-11 (set forth the amount on which 
the filing fee is calculated and state how it was determined): 

___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
Proposed maximum aggregate value of transaction: 
(4) 

___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(5) 

Total fee paid: 

[_]  Fee paid previously with preliminary materials. 

[  ]  Check box if any part of the fee is offset as provided by Exchange Act Rule 0-11(a)(2) and identify the filing for which the offsetting fee 
was paid previously. Identify the previous filing by registration statement number, or the Form or Schedule and the date of its filing. 

Amount Previously Paid: 

(1) 
___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(2) 

Form, Schedule or Registration Statement No.: 

___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(3) 

Filing Party: 

___________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(4) 

Date Filed: 

 
 
 
 
Systemax Inc. 
11 Harbor Park Drive 
Port Washington, New York 11050 

April 30, 2012 

Dear Stockholders: 

You are cordially invited to attend the 2012 Annual Meeting of Stockholders of Systemax Inc. (the ―Company‖) which will be held 
at the Company’s corporate offices, located at 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, New York at 2:00 p.m. on Monday, June 11, 2012.  I 
look  forward  to  greeting  those  stockholders  who  are  able  to  attend.    On  the  following  pages  you  will  find  the  formal  Notice  of  Annual 
Meeting and Proxy Statement. 

For  the  Annual  Meeting,  we  are  pleased  to  use  the  ―Notice  Only‖  rule  adopted  by  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission  to 
furnish proxy materials to shareholders over the Internet.  We believe this process will provide you with an efficient and quick way to access 
your proxy materials and vote your shares, while allowing us to reduce the environmental impact and the costs of printing and distributing the 
proxy materials.  On or about April 30, 2012, we mailed to most stockholders only a Notice of Internet Availability of Proxy  Materials that 
tells  them  how  to  access  and  review  information  contained  in  the  proxy  materials  and  our  annual  report  for  Fiscal  2011  and  vote 
electronically over the Internet.  If you received only the Notice in the mail, you will not receive a printed copy of the proxy materials in the 
mail unless you request the materials by following the instructions included in the Notice. 

At the Annual Meeting, you will be asked to: (1) elect seven Directors; and (2) ratify the appointment of Ernst & Young LLP as the 
Company’s auditors for the fiscal year ending December 31, 2012.  Your Board of Directors recommends that you vote your shares ―FOR‖ 
proposals (1) and (2).  These proposals are more fully described in the accompanying proxy statement. 

Whether or  not  you plan to attend the  meeting in person, it is  important that  your  shares be represented and  voted at the  Annual 
Meeting.  Accordingly, please vote your shares over the internet at www.proxyvote.com or by telephone at (800) 690-6903 until 11:59 PM 
(EDT)  on  June  8,  2012,  or  if  you  received  a  paper  proxy  card,  date,  sign  and  return  the  proxy  card  as  soon  as  possible  in  the  envelope 
provided or to the address set forth in the voting instructions therein.  Your cooperation will ensure that your shares are voted. 

If your shares are held in “street name” in a stock brokerage account or by a bank or other nominee, you must provide your 
broker  with  instructions  on  how  to  vote  your  shares  in  order  for  your  shares  to  be  voted  on  important  matters  presented  at  the 
Annual Meeting.  If you do not instruct your broker on how to vote in the election of directors and on compensation matters, your 
shares will not be voted on these matters. 

I hope that you will attend the Annual Meeting, and I look forward to seeing you there. 

Sincerely, 
RICHARD LEEDS 
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer 

2 

Systemax Inc. 
11 Harbor Park Drive 
Port Washington, New York 11050 

____________ 

NOTICE OF ANNUAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS 
To Be Held On June 11, 2012 

Dear Stockholders: 

The 2012 Annual Meeting of the Stockholders of Systemax Inc. (the ―Company‖) will be held at the Company’s offices, 11 Harbor 
Park Drive, Port Washington, New York, on Monday June 11, 2012 at 2:00 p.m. for the following purposes, as more fully described in the 
accompanying proxy statement: 

1.  To elect the Company’s Board of Directors; 
2.  To consider and vote upon a proposal to ratify the appointment of Ernst & 

Young LLP as the Company’s independent registered public accountants; and 
3.  To transact such other business as may properly come before the meeting and 

any and all adjournments or postponements thereof. 

The Board of Directors has fixed the close of business on April 16, 2012 as the record date for the determination of the stockholders 

entitled to notice of and to vote at the meeting and at any adjournment or postponement thereof. 

Stockholders are invited to attend the meeting.  Whether or not you expect to attend, we urge you to vote your shares.  YOU CAN 
VOTE YOUR SHARES OVER THE INTERNET AT  www.proxyvote.com OR BY TELEPHONE  AT (800) 690-6903 UNTIL 11:59 PM 
(EDT) ON JUNE 8, 2012. IF YOU RECEIVED A PAPER PROXY CARD BY MAIL, YOU MAY ALSO VOTE BY SIGNING, DATING, 
AND  RETURNING  THE  PROXY  CARD  IN  THE  ENVELOPE  PROVIDED  OR  TO  THE  ADDRESS  SET  FORTH  IN  THE  VOTING 
INSTRUCTIONS  CONTAINED  THEREIN.  If  you  attend  the  meeting,  you  may  vote  your  shares  in  person,  which  will  revoke  any 
previously executed proxy. 

If your shares are held of record by a broker, bank or other nominee and you wish to attend the meeting you must obtain a letter 
from the broker, bank or other nominee confirming your beneficial ownership of the shares and bring it to the meeting.  In order to vote your 
shares at the meeting, you must obtain from the record holder a proxy issued in your name. 

Regardless of how many shares you own, your vote is very important.  PLEASE VOTE YOUR SHARES OVER THE INTERNET 
OR BY TELEPHONE OR IF YOU RECEIVED A PAPER PROXY CARD BY MAIL, SIGN, DATE, AND RETURN THE PROXY CARD 
IN THE ENVELOPE PROVIDED TODAY. 

Sincerely, 

CURT RUSH 
General Counsel and Secretary 

Port Washington, New York 
April 30, 2012 

3 

 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE  ANNUAL MEETING OF 
STOCKHOLDERS TO BE HELD ON JUNE 11, 2012. .......................................................................................................................... 5 
Voting Procedures ....................................................................................................................................................................... 6 
PROPOSAL NO. 1 ELECTION OF DIRECTORS .................................................................................................................................. 9 
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE ............................................................................................................................................................. 11 
Independence of Directors ......................................................................................................................................................... 11 
Meetings of Non-Management Directors .................................................................................................................................. 11 
Corporate Governance Guidelines ............................................................................................................................................ 11 
Corporate Ethics Policy ............................................................................................................................................................. 12 
Communications with Directors ................................................................................................................................................ 12 
Director Attendance at Annual Meetings .................................................................................................................................. 12 
Board Meetings ......................................................................................................................................................................... 12 
Committees of the Board ........................................................................................................................................................... 12 
Board Leadership Structure ....................................................................................................................................................... 14 
Risk Oversight ........................................................................................................................................................................... 15 
REPORT OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE* ........................................................................................................................................... 16 
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS ....................................................................................................................................................................... 17 
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT ............................................................ 18 
Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance ..................................................................................................... 19 
TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PERSONS .................................................................................................................................. 20 
EQUITY COMPENSATION PLAN INFORMATION .......................................................................................................................... 21 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION ........................................................................................................................................................... 22 
Compensation Discussion and Analysis .................................................................................................................................... 22 
Compensation Committee Report to Stockholders*.................................................................................................................. 32 
Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation ................................................................................................ 32 
SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE ................................................................................................................................ 33 
GRANTS OF PLAN-BASED AWARDS ................................................................................................................................. 34 
OUTSTANDING EQUITY AWARDS AT FISCAL YEAR END 2011 ................................................................................. 35 
OPTION EXERCISES AND STOCK VESTED ...................................................................................................................... 35 
POTENTIAL PAYMENTS UPON TERMINATION OR CHANGE IN CONTROL ............................................................. 36 
Termination of Employment Without Change In Control ......................................................................................................... 37 
Change In Control Payments ..................................................................................................................................................... 37 
DIRECTOR COMPENSATION ............................................................................................................................................................. 38 
Director Compensation For Fiscal Year 2011 ........................................................................................................................... 38 
PROPOSAL NO. 2 RATIFICATION OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS ............................................ 39 
ADDITIONAL MATTERS ..................................................................................................................................................................... 40 

4 

 
IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE 

ANNUAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS TO BE HELD ON JUNE 11, 2012. 

Our Proxy Statement and Annual Report are available online at: 

www.proxyvote.com 

5 

 
 
 
 
Systemax Inc. 
11 Harbor Park Drive 
Port Washington, New York 11050 

______________ 

PROXY STATEMENT 
______________ 

This proxy statement is furnished in connection with the solicitation of proxies on behalf of the Board of Directors (the ―Board‖) of 
Systemax Inc., a Delaware corporation (the ―Company‖), for the 2012 Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company to be held on June 
11,2012 (the ―Annual Meeting‖).  The Company has made the proxy materials available to stockholders of record as of the close of business 
on  April  16,  2012  at  www.proxyvote.com  beginning  on  April  30,  2012  and  is  first  mailing  such  materials  to  stockholders  that  requested 
printed copies of such materials on or about April 30, 2012. 

You  can  ensure  that  your  shares  are  voted  at  the  meeting  by  voting  your  shares  over  the  internet  at  www.proxyvote.com  or  by 
telephone at (800) 690-6903 until 11:59 PM (EDT) on June 8, 2012 or by signing, dating and promptly returning a proxy, if you received a 
proxy by mail, in the envelope provided or to the address contained in the voting instructions therein. Voting your shares over the internet, by 
telephone or by sending in a signed proxy will not affect your right to attend the meeting and vote in person.  Stockholders  of record may 
revoke their proxy at any time before it is voted by notifying the Company’s Transfer Agent, American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, 59 
Maiden Lane, New York, NY 10038, Attention: Proxy Department, in writing, or by executing and delivering a subsequently dated proxy to 
the address contained in the voting instructions in the proxy, which revokes your previously executed proxy.  Beneficial holders whose shares 
are held of record by a broker, bank or other nominee may revoke their proxy at any time before it is voted by following the  instructions of 
their broker, bank or other nominee. 

The Company’s principal executive offices are located at 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, New York 11050. 

Voting Procedures 

Proxies will be voted as specified by the stockholders.  Where specific choices are not indicated, proxies will be voted, per the Board 
of Directors’ recommendations, FOR proposals 1 and 2.  If any other matters properly come before the Annual Meeting, the persons named 
in the proxy will vote at their discretion. 

Under the Delaware General Corporation Law and the Company’s Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation and By-Laws, 
(1) the affirmative vote of a plurality of the outstanding shares of common stock of the Company (the ―Shares‖) entitled to vote and present, 
in person or by properly executed proxy, at a meeting at  which a quorum is present will be required to elect the nominated directors of the 
Board (Proposal 1); and (2) the affirmative vote of a majority of the outstanding Shares entitled to vote and present, in person or by properly 
executed  proxy,  at  a  meeting  at  which  a  quorum  is  present  will  be  required  to  ratify  the  appointment  of  Ernst  &  Young  LLP  as  the 
Company’s independent registered public accountants (Proposal 2). 

Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds and Robert Leeds (each a director and officer of the Company),  together with trusts for the benefit of 
certain  members of their respective  families and other entities controlled by them, as applicable, beneficially owned  as of our record date 
more  than  50%  of  the  shares  of  common  stock,  and  they  have  each  separately  advised  us  that  they  intend  to  vote  all  of  such  shares  of 
common stock they each have the power to vote in accordance with the recommendations of the Board of Directors on each of the items of 
business identified above, which will be sufficient to constitute a quorum and to determine the outcome of each item under consideration. 

A  quorum  is  representation  in  person  or  by  proxy  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  at  least  a  majority  of  the  outstanding  Shares.  
Abstentions  will  have  no  effect  on  the  election  of  directors  (Proposal  1).    Abstentions  on  other  matters  will  be  treated  as  votes  cast  on 
particular matters as well as shares present and represented for purposes of establishing a quorum, with the result that an abstention has the 
same effect as a negative vote regarding such other matters.  Where nominee record holders do not vote on specific issues because they did 
not  receive  specific  instructions  on  such  issues  from  the  beneficial  owners,  such  broker  non-votes  will  not  be  treated  as  votes  cast  on  a 
particular matter, and will therefore have no effect on the vote, but will be treated as shares present or represented for purposes of establishing 
a quorum. 

If  your  shares  are  held  through  a  broker,  bank  or  other  nominee,  you  must  provide  voting  instructions  to  such  record  holder  in 
accordance with such record holder’s requirements in order to ensure that your shares are properly voted. Please note that the rules regarding 
how brokers may vote your shares have recently changed. Brokers may no longer vote your shares on  the election of directors, or any other 
non-routine matters, in the absence of your specific instructions as to how to vote. We encourage you to provide instructions to  your broker 
regarding the voting of your shares.  If you do not provide your broker or other nominee with instructions on how to vote your ―street name‖ 
shares, your broker or nominee will not be permitted to vote them on such non-routine matters (a broker ―non-vote‖).  Please note that Item 1 

6 

 
 
 
(Election  of  Directors)  is  a  non-routine  matter,  and  so  Shares  subject  to  a  broker  ―non-vote‖  will  not  be  considered  entitled  to  vote  with 
respect to Item 1 and will not affect the outcome of the vote on that Item. 

A list of stockholders of the Company satisfying the requirements of Section 219 of the Delaware General Corporation Law shall be 
available for inspection for any purpose germane to the Annual Meeting during normal business hours at the offices of the Company at least 
ten days prior to the Annual Meeting. 

Revocability of Proxies 

Any person signing a proxy in the form accompanying this proxy statement has the power to revoke it prior to the Annual Meeting 

or at the Annual Meeting prior to the vote pursuant to the proxy.  A proxy may be revoked by any of the following methods: 

by writing a letter delivered to Curt Rush, General Counsel of the Company, stating that the proxy is revoked; 

by submitting another proxy with a later date (i.e., by signing and submitting a new proxy card or by re-voting by phone or by 
Internet as instructed above); only your latest proxy card, phone or Internet vote will be counted; or 

by attending the Annual Meeting and voting in person. 

Please  note,  however,  that  if  a  stockholder’s  shares  are  held  of  record  by  a  broker,  bank  or  other  nominee  and  that  stockholder 
wishes  to  vote  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  the  stockholder  must  bring  to  the  Annual  Meeting  a  letter  from  the  broker,  bank  or  other  nominee 
confirming that stockholder’s beneficial ownership of the shares. 

On  April  16,  2012,  the  record  date,  there  were  outstanding  and  entitled  to  vote  (excluding  Company  treasury  shares)  36,470,056 
Shares, entitled to one vote per Share.  Only stockholders of record at the close of business on the record date will be entitled to vote at the 
Annual Meeting and at any and all adjournments or postponements thereof.  Stockholders will not be entitled to appraisal rights in connection 
with any of the matters to be voted on at the Annual Meeting. 

Internet Posting of Proxy Materials 

Why did I receive a notice regarding the internet availability of proxy materials instead of paper copies of the proxy 

materials? 

We have implemented the Securities and Exchange  Commission, or SEC,  ―Notice Only‖ rule that allows  us to furnish our proxy 
materials over the Internet to our stockholders instead of mailing paper copies of those materials to each stockholder.  As a result, beginning 
on or about April 30, 2012, we sent to most of our stockholders by mail a ―Notice of Internet Availability of Proxy Materials‖ containing 
instructions on how to access our proxy materials over the Internet and vote online.  This notice is not a proxy card and cannot be used to vote 
your shares.  If you received a notice this year, you will not receive paper copies of the proxy materials unless you request the materials by 
following the instructions on the notice or on the website referred to in the notice. 

If  you  own  shares  of  common  stock  in  more  than  one  account—for  example,  in  a  joint  account  with  your  spouse  and  in  your 
individual brokerage account—you may have received more than one notice.  To vote all of your shares by proxy, please follow each of the 
separate proxy voting instructions that you received for your shares of common stock held in each of your different accounts. 

How can I access the proxy materials over the Internet? 

Your Notice  of the Internet  Availability of  the proxy  materials, proxy card or voting instruction card  will contain  instructions on 
how to view our proxy materials for the Annual Meeting on the Internet.  Our proxy materials and annual report on Form 10-K for fiscal year 
2011, as well as the means to vote by Internet, are available at www.proxyvote.com 

How may I obtain a paper copy of the proxy materials? 

If  you receive  a Notice of the Internet Availability of the  proxy  materials,  you  will  find on  your notice instructions about how to 

obtain a paper copy of the proxy materials. If you did not receive the notice, you will receive a paper copy of the proxy materials by mail. 

7 

 
 
 
What is “householding”? 

SEC  rules  allow  a  single  copy  of  the  proxy  materials  or  the  Notice  of  Internet  Availability  of  proxy  materials  to  be  delivered  to 
multiple stockholders sharing the same address and last name, or who we reasonably believe are members of the same family in  a manner 
provided by such rules.  This practice is referred to as ―householding‖ and can result in significant savings of paper and mailing costs.  In 
accordance with SEC rules, stockholders sharing the same address and last name, or who we reasonably believe are members of the same 
family, will receive one copy of the proxy materials or notice of internet availability of proxy materials. 

How can I find voting results of the Annual Meeting? 

We will announce preliminary voting results at the Annual Meeting and we will publicly disclose the results on a Form 8-K within 

four business days of the Annual Meeting, as required by Securities and Exchange Commission rules. 

8 

PROPOSAL NO. 1 
ELECTION OF DIRECTORS 

At the Annual Meeting, seven Directors are to be elected to serve until their successors have been elected and qualified.  Information 

regarding such nominees is set forth below. 

The accompanying proxy will be voted for the election of the Board’s nominees unless contrary instructions are given.  If any Board 
nominee is unable to serve, which is not anticipated, the persons named as proxies intend to vote, unless the Board of Directors reduces the 
number of nominees, for such other person or persons as the Board of Directors may designate. 

Each  of  the  nominees  served  as  a  director  during  fiscal  year  2011.    If  voting  by  proxy  with  respect  to  the  election  of  Directors, 

stockholders may vote in favor of all nominees, withhold their votes as to all nominees or withhold their votes for specific nominees. 

There  were  no  arrangements  or  understandings  between  any  Director  or  nominee  for  Director  and  any  other  person  pursuant  to 
which  such  person  was  selected  as  a  Director  or  nominee  for  Director.    There  are  no  family  relationships  among  any  of  our  Directors  or 
executive officers or nominees for Director or executive officer, except that Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds and Robert Leeds are brothers. 

Nominees 

Name of Nominee 
Richard Leeds 

Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence P. Reinhold 

Robert D. Rosenthal 

Stacy S. Dick 
Marie Adler-Kravecas 

Age 
52 

Principal Occupation 
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of the 
Company 
Vice Chairman of the Company 
Vice Chairman of the Company 
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer 
of the Company 
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of First Long 
Island Investors LLC 
Chief Financial Officer of Julian Robertson Holdings 55 
52 
Retired President of Myron Corporation 

56 
56 
52 

63 

Director Since 
April 1995 

April 1995 
April 1995 
March 2009 

July 1995 

November 1995 
June 2009 

Richard Leeds joined the Company in 1982 and has served as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of the Company since April 
1995.  Mr. Leeds graduated from New York University with a B.S. degree in Finance. Mr. Leeds, together with his brothers Bruce and Robert 
Leeds, are the majority stockholders of the Company and the sons of one of the Company’s founders.  Mr. Leeds was selected to serve as 
Chairman of our Board due to his  experience  and depth of knowledge of the Company and the direct marketing, computer and industrial 
products  industries,    his  role  in  developing  and  managing  the  Company’s  business  strategies  and  operations,    as  well  as  his  exceptional 
business judgment and leadership qualities. 

Bruce Leeds joined the Company in 1977 and has served as Vice Chairman of the Company since April 1995.  Mr. Leeds graduated 
from Tufts University  with a B.A. degree in Economics. Mr. Leeds, together with his brothers Richard and Robert Leeds, are the majority 
stockholders of the Company and the sons of one of the Company’s founders.  Mr. Leeds was selected to serve as a director on our Board due 
to his experience and depth of knowledge of the Company and the direct marketing, computer and industrial products industries, his role in 
developing  and  managing  the  Company’s  business  strategies  and  operations,  his  experience  in  international  business  as  well  as  his 
exceptional business judgment. 

Robert Leeds joined the Company in 1977 and has served as Vice Chairman of the Company since April 1995.  From April 18, 2011 
to  October  2011,  Mr.  Leeds  served  as  the  Interim  Chief  Executive  of  the  Company’s  North  American  Technology  Products  Group.    Mr. 
Leeds  graduated  from  Tufts  University  with  a  B.S.  degree  in  Computer  Applications  Engineering.  Mr.  Leeds,  together  with  his  brothers 
Richard and Bruce Leeds, are the  majority stockholders of the Company and the sons of one of the Company’s founders.  Mr. Leeds  was 
selected to serve as a director on our Board because of  his experience and depth of  knowledge of the  Company and  the direct  marketing, 
computer  and  industrial  products  industries,  his  role  in  developing  and  managing  the  Company’s  business  strategies  and  operations,  his 
significant computer and technology industry experience as well as his exceptional business judgment. 

Lawrence P. Reinhold joined the Company in January 2007 and has served as Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer 
since that date. Additionally, Mr. Reinhold has served as a Director since March 2009.  Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Reinhold  was the 
Chief Financial Officer of a publicly traded developer and manufacturer of medical devices; the Chief Financial Officer of a  publicly traded 
communications  software  company;  and  a  regional  Managing  Partner  of  a  Big  4  International  Public  Accounting  Firm.  He  received  his 
B.S.B.A. degree, summa cum laude, and M.B.A degree from San Diego State University.  Mr. Reinhold is a Certified Public Accountant.  He 
also serves on the board of directors and audit committee of Pulse Electronics, a publicly traded electronics manufacturer. Mr. Reinhold was 
selected to serve as a director on our Board due to his contributions since joining the Company and his extensive experience  and expertise in 
business, strategy, finance, accounting, SEC reporting, public company management, mergers and acquisitions and financial systems as well 
as his serving as a CFO of other public technology companies and a partner with an international accounting firm. 

9 

 
 
Robert  D.  Rosenthal  has  served  as  an  independent  Director  of  the  Company  since  July  1995.    He  has  been  the  lead  independent 
director  since  October  2006.    Mr.  Rosenthal  is  Chairman  and  Chief  Executive  Officer  of  First  Long  Island  Investors  LLC,  which  he  co-
founded in 1983.  Mr. Rosenthal is a 1971 cum laude graduate of Boston University and a 1974 graduate of Hofstra University Law School.  
Mr. Rosenthal is the chairman and CEO of a wealth management company that invests in numerous public companies and is also an attorney 
and  member  of  the  bar  of  the  State  of  New  York.    Mr.  Rosenthal  was  selected  to  serve  as  a  director  on  our  Board  due  to  his  financial, 
investment and legal experience and acumen. 

Stacy S. Dick has served as an independent Director of the Company since November 1995. Mr. Dick has served as Chief Financial 
Officer of Julian Robertson Holdings since November 2008.  Mr. Dick was a Managing Director of Rothschild Inc. from 2001 to 2008 and 
served as an executive of other entities controlled by Rothschild family interests. Mr. Dick graduated from Harvard University with an A.B. 
degree  magna  cum  laude  and  a  Ph.D.  in  Business  Economics.    He  has  served  as  an  adjunct  professor  of  finance  at  the  Stern  School  of 
Business (NYU) since 2004.  Mr. Dick was selected to serve as a director on our Board due to his exceptional knowledge and experience in 
the areas of business, finance and economics. 

Marie Adler-Kravecas has served as an independent Director of the Company since June 2009.  Ms. Adler-Kravecas joined Myron 
Corporation, an international, business-to-business direct marketing company, in 1984 and served as President from 1999 to 2004.  In 2005, 
Ms. Adler-Kravecas founded Wellconnected, LLC, a consumer direct marketing company which was sold in 2008.  Ms. Adler-Kravecas is 
currently  retired.    Ms.  Adler-Kravecas  received  a  B.S.  degree  in  Marketing  and  Business  Administration  from  George  Washington 
University. She  has been a member of the Young President’s Organization since 2003 and The Executive Group from 2004 to 2008.  Ms. 
Adler-Kravecas has been on the Board of the Children’s Aid and Family Service since 2004.  Ms. Adler-Kravecas was selected to serve as a 
director on our Board due to her practical experience in direct marketing and international business. 

THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS UNANIMOUSLY RECOMMENDS A VOTE FOR THE ELECTION OF ALL THE DIRECTOR 
NOMINEES, WHICH IS DESIGNATED AS PROPOSAL NO. 1. 

10 

 
 
Independence of Directors 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE 

In  connection  with  its  annual  review  of  director  independence,  the  Board  has  determined  that  each  of  the  following  Directors  or 
nominees of the Company  meets the  standards for independence required by  the New York Stock Exchange and Securities and Exchange 
Commission  rules:  Robert  D.  Rosenthal,  Stacy  S.  Dick  and  Marie  Adler-Kravecas.    The  Board  made  this  determination  based  on  (a)  the 
absence of any of the express disqualifying criteria relating to director independence set forth in Section 303A of the Corporate Governance 
Rules of the New York Stock Exchange and (b) the criteria for independence required of audit committee directors by Section 10A(m)(3) of 
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, which we refer to as the Exchange Act. 

Although the Board has not adopted categorical standards of materiality for independence purposes (other than those set forth in the 
NYSE  listing  standards  and  the  Exchange  Act),  information  provided  by  the  Directors  to  the  Company  did  not  indicate  any  relationships 
(e.g., commercial, industrial, banking, consulting, legal, accounting, charitable, or familial) which would impair the independence of any of 
the  non-employee  Directors.  The  Board  has  determined  that  there  is  no  material  relationship  between  the  Company  and  each  of  Mr. 
Rosenthal, Mr. Dick and Ms. Adler-Kravecas (directly or as a partner, stockholder, or officer of an organization that has a relationship with 
the Company) and that each of them is independent pursuant to the NYSE listing standards. In making its determination, the Board took into 
consideration that a private partnership, in which Messrs. Richard, Bruce and Robert Leeds are general partners, has invested funds with a 
private  investment  firm,  of  which  Robert  D.  Rosenthal  is  Chairman  and  CEO.  The  Board  (in  each  case  with  Mr.  Rosenthal  and  Messrs. 
Richard, Bruce and Robert Leeds being recused) determined that such relationship was not material to Messrs. Richard, Bruce and Robert 
Leeds individually or collectively or to Mr. Rosenthal. 

As a ―controlled company,‖ the Company is exempt from the New York Stock Exchange requirement that listed companies have a 
majority of independent directors.  A ―controlled company‖ is defined by the New York Stock Exchange as a company of which more than 
50%  of  the  voting  power  for  the  election  of  directors  is  held  by  an  individual,  group  or  other  company.    The  Company  is  a  ―controlled 
company‖  in  that  more  than  50%  of  the  voting  stock  for  the  election  of  directors  of  the  Company,  in  the  aggregate,  is  owned  b y  certain 
members  of  the  Leeds  family  (including  Richard  Leeds,  Bruce  Leeds  and  Robert  Leeds,  each  of  whom  is  an  officer  and  Director  of  the 
Company)  and  certain  Leeds’  family  trusts  (collectively,  the  ―Leeds  Group‖).    The  members  of  the  Leeds  Group  have  entered  into  a 
Stockholders Agreement with respect to certain Shares they each own.  See ―Transactions With Related Persons‖ below. 

Meetings of Non-Management Directors 

The  New  York  Stock  Exchange  requires  the  ―non-management  directors‖  or  independent  directors  of  a  NYSE-listed  company  to 
meet at regularly scheduled executive sessions without management and to disclose in their annual proxy statements (1) the name of the non-
management director who is chosen to preside at all regularly-scheduled executive sessions of the non-management members of the board of 
directors and (2) a method for all interested parties to communicate directly with the presiding director or with the non-management directors 
as a group (this method is described below under ―Communications with Directors‖). The Board’s non-management or independent directors 
meet separately in executive sessions, chaired by the Lead Independent Director (currently Robert D. Rosenthal), at least quarterly. 

Corporate Governance Guidelines 

The Company has adopted Corporate Governance Guidelines, which are available on the Corporate Governance page of our website 

at www.systemax.com.  The Corporate Governance Guidelines were last amended in April 2010. 

Our Corporate Governance Guidelines establish our corporate governance principles and practices on a variety of topics, including 
the responsibilities, composition and functioning of the Board.  The Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee assesses the Guidelines 
annually and makes recommendations to the Board on any changes to implement.  Our Guidelines address, among other things: 

the role and functions of our Board of Directors and management; 

director qualifications, including our director independence standards and director nomination and selection; 

the requirement to hold separate executive sessions of the independent directors; 

the conduct of Board meetings; 

policies for setting director compensation; 

director orientation and continuing education; 

policies regarding director access to management, employees and independent advisors; and 

11 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
the annual self-assessment of the Board to evaluate its own effectiveness. 

Corporate Ethics Policy 

The Company has adopted a Corporate Ethics Policy that applies to all employees of the Company, including the Company’s Chief 
Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and Controller, its principal accounting officer.  The Corporate Ethics Policy is designed to  deter 
wrongdoing  and  to  promote  honest  and  ethical  conduct,  compliance  with  applicable  laws  and  regulations,  full  and  accurate  disclosure  of 
information requiring public disclosure and the prompt reporting of Policy violations.  The Company’s Corporate Ethics Policy is available 
on the Company’s website (www.systemax.com ).  We intend to disclose on our website, in accordance with applicable laws and regulations, 
amendments to, or waivers from, our Corporate Ethics Policy.  Our Corporate Ethics Policy was last amended in August 2011. 

Communications with Directors 

Stockholders  of  the  Company  who  wish  to  communicate  with  the  Board  or  any  individual  Director  can  write  to  Systemax  Inc., 
Attention: Investor Relations, 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050 or send an email to investinfo@systemax.com.  Your letter 
or  email  should  indicate  that  you  are  a  stockholder  of  the  Company.    Depending  on  the  subject  matter  of  your  inquiry,  management  will 
forward the communication to the Director or Directors to whom it is addressed; attempt to handle the inquiry directly, as might be the case if 
you  request  information  about  the  Company  or  it  is  a  stockholder  related  matter;  or  not  forward  the  communication  if  it  is  primarily 
commercial in nature or if it relates to an improper or irrelevant topic.  Interested parties, including non-stockholders wishing to communicate 
directly with the Lead Independent Director or the non-management members of the Board as a group should address their inquiries by mail 
sent to the attention of Robert D. Rosenthal, Lead Independent Director, at the Company’s principal executive office located  at 11 Harbor 
Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050.  All communications will be promptly relayed to the appropriate recipient(s). 

Interested parties, including non-stockholders  wishing to communicate directly  with the Chairman of the  Audit  Committee or the 
Audit  Committee  as  a  group  should  address  their  inquiries  by  mail  to  the  attention  of  Stacy  S.  Dick,  Audit  Committee  Chairman,  at  the 
Company’s principal executive office located at 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050.  All communications will be  promptly 
relayed to the appropriate recipient(s). 

Director Attendance at Annual Meetings 

At last year’s annual meeting, held on June 10, 2011, three Directors attended the meeting, including the Chairman of the Board and 

the Lead Independent Director.  The Company does not have a policy with regards to Directors’ attendance at annual stockholder meetings. 

Board Meetings 

During fiscal year 2011, the Board of Directors held six meetings, the Audit Committee held twelve meetings, the Compensation 
Committee held six meetings, the Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee held six meetings, and the Executive Committee held five 
meetings.  All of the Directors attended at least 75% of all of the meetings of the Board and the respective committees of the Board of which 
they were members. 

Committees of the Board 

The Board of Directors has the following standing committees: 

Audit Committee 

The Audit Committee is appointed by the Board to assist the Board with oversight of (i) the integrity of the financial statements of 
the  Company,  (ii)  the  Company’s  compliance  with  legal  and  regulatory  requirements,  (iii)  the  independence  and  qualifications  of  the 
Company’s  external  auditors,  and  (iv)  the  performance  of  the  Company’s  internal  audit  function  and  external  auditors.    It  is  the  Audit 
Committee’s  responsibility  to  retain  or  terminate  the  Company’s  independent  registered  public  accountants,  who  audit  the  Company’s 
financial statements, and to prepare the Audit Committee report that the Securities and Exchange Commission requires to be included in the 
Company’s Annual Proxy Statement.  (See ―Report of the Audit Committee‖ below.)  As part of its activities, the Audit Committee meets 
with  the  Company’s  independent  registered  public  accountants  at  least  annually  to  review  the  scope  and  results  of  the  annual  audit  and 
quarterly to discuss the review of the quarterly financial results.  In addition, the Audit Committee receives and considers the independent 
registered  public  accountants’  comments  and  recommendations  as  to  internal  controls,  accounting  staff,  management  performance  and 
auditing  procedures.    The  Audit  Committee  is  also  responsible  for  establishing  procedures  for  (i)  the  receipt,  retention  and  treatment  of 
complaints  received  by  the  Company  regarding  accounting,  internal  accounting  controls  and  auditing  matters  and  (ii)  the  confidential, 
anonymous submission by employees of the Company of concerns regarding questionable accounting or auditing matters. 

12 

 
In  addition,  the  Audit  Committee  is  responsible  for  reviewing,  and  discussing  with  management  and  reporting  to  the  Board 
regularly, the Company’s risk assessment and risk management processes.  While it is the job of senior management to assess and manage the 
Company’s exposure to risk under the oversight of the Board of Directors, the Audit Committee reviews and discusses with management the 
Company’s  risk  management  process.    In  addition,  the  Audit  Committee  works  together  with  the  Compensation  Committee  regarding  the 
Company’s compensation policies for all of the Company’s employees as the policies relate to the Company’s risk management goals and 
objectives. The Audit Committee also discusses with management the Company’s major financial risk exposures and the steps management 
has taken to monitor and control such exposures. 

The  Audit  Committee  Charter  was  last  amended  in  April  2010.  A  copy  of  the  Audit  Committee  Charter  is  available  on  the 

Company’s website, www.systemax.com. 

The current members of the Audit Committee are Stacy S. Dick (chairman), Robert D. Rosenthal and Marie Adler-Kravecas.  None 
of the current members or nominees of the Audit Committee are officers or employees of the Company.  The Committee meets regularly both 
with and without management participation.  As noted above, in the judgment of the Board, each of the members of the Audit Committee 
meets the standards for independence required by the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the New York Stock Exchange.  
In addition, the Board has determined that Mr. Dick and Mr. Rosenthal are ―audit committee financial experts‖ as defined by regulations of 
the Securities and Exchange Commission. 

The Company does not have a standing policy on the maximum number of audit committees of other publicly owned companies on 
which the members of the Audit Committee may serve.  However, if a member of the Audit Committee simultaneously serves on the audit 
committee of more than two other publicly-owned companies, the Board must determine whether such simultaneous service would impair the 
ability of  such  member to effectively  serve on the  Audit Committee.   Any  such determination  will be disclosed in the Company’s annual 
proxy statement. 

Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee 

The  Nominating/Corporate  Governance  Committee’s  responsibilities  include,  among  other  things  (i)  identifying  individuals 
qualified  to  become  Board  members  and  recommending  to  the  Board  nominees  to  stand  for  election  at  any  meeting  of  stockholders,  (ii) 
identifying and recommending nominees to fill any vacancy, however created, in the Board, and (iii) developing and recommending to the 
Board  a  code  of  business  conduct  and  ethics  and  a  set  of  corporate  governance  principles  (including  director  qualification  standards, 
responsibilities and compensation) and periodically reviewing the code and principles.  The current members of the Nominating/Corporate 
Governance Committee are Robert D. Rosenthal (Chairman), Stacy S. Dick and Marie Adler-Kravecas.  In nominating candidates to become 
Board members, the Committee shall take into consideration such factors as it deems appropriate, including the experience, skill, integrity 
and background of the candidates.  The Committee may consider candidates proposed by management or stockholders but is not required to 
do so.  The Committee does  not have any formal policy  with regard to the consideration of any Director candidates  recommended by the 
security holders or any minimum qualifications or specific procedure for identifying and evaluating nominees for Director as the Board does 
not believe that such a formalistic approach is necessary or appropriate at this time. 

The  Nominating/Corporate  Governance  Committee  is  responsible  for  developing  and  recommending  to  the  Board  a  set  of  risk 
management policies and procedures, including the Company’s compensation policies for all its employees as they relate to risk management, 
and to review these policies and procedures annually. 

The Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee, in seeking qualified Board members, does not have a policy regarding utilizing 
diversity, however defined, in its selection process.  The Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee looks for individuals who have very 
high integrity, significant business experience and a deep genuine interest in the Company.  We believe that each of the director nominees 
and  other  directors  bring  these  qualifications  to  our  Board of  Directors.    Moreover,  they  provide our  board  with  a  diverse  complement  of 
specific business skills, experience and perspectives. 

The  Nominating/Corporate  Governance  Committee  Charter  was  last  amended  in  April  2010.    The  Nominating/Corporate 

Governance Committee Charter is available on the Company’s website (www.systemax.com). 

Stockholder Nominations for Director 

Stockholders  may  propose  candidates  for  Board  membership  by  writing  to  Systemax  Inc.,  Attention:  Nominating/Corporate 
Governance Committee, 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050 so that the nomination is received by the Company by February 
11, 2013 to be  considered for the 2013 annual  meeting.   Any  such proposal shall contain the  name, Company security holdings (direct or 
indirect; of record and/or beneficially) and contact information of the person making the nomination; a description of all direct and indirect 
related party transactions, compensation and other material monetary arrangements, agreements or understandings during the past three years, 
and any other material relationship, if any, between the stockholder and its respective affiliates or associates, or others with whom they are 
acting in concert, on the one hand, and the nominee and his or her respective affiliates, associates and others with whom they are acting in 
concert,  on  the  other  hand;  the  nominee’s  name,  age,  address  and  other  contact  information;  any  direct  or  indirect  holdings,  beneficially 
and/or of record, of the Company’s securities by the nominee; any information regarding the nominee required to be disclosed about directors 

13 

under  applicable  securities  laws  and/or  stock  exchange  requirements;  information  regarding  related  party  transactions  with  the  Company 
and/or the stockholder submitting the nomination and/or the nominee; any actual or potential conflicts of interest; the nominee’s biographical 
data, current public and private company affiliations, employment  history (including current principal employment) and qualifications and 
status as ―independent‖ under applicable securities laws and stock exchange requirements.  Nominees proposed by stockholders will receive 
the same consideration as other nominees. 

Compensation Committee 

The Compensation Committee’s responsibility is to review and approve corporate goals relevant to the compensation of the Chief 
Executive Officer and, after an evaluation of the Chief Executive Officer’s performance in light of such goals, to set the compensation of the 
Chief  Executive  Officer.    The  Compensation  Committee  also  approves  (a)  the  annual  compensation  of  the  other  executive  officers  of  the 
Company, (b) the annual compensation of certain subsidiary managers, and (c) all individual stock-based incentive grants.  The Committee is 
also responsible  for reviewing and  making periodic recommendations  to the Board  with respect to the general compensation, benefits and 
perquisite  policies  and  practices  of  the  Company  including  the  Company’s  incentive-based  and  equity-based  compensation  plans.    The 
Compensation  Committee  also  prepares  an  annual  report  on  executive  compensation  for  inclusion  in  the  annual  proxy  statement.    (See 
―Compensation Committee Report to Stockholders‖ below.) The current members of the Compensation Committee are Robert D. Rosenthal 
(Chairman), Stacy S. Dick and Marie Adler-Kravecas. 

In addition, it is the Compensation Committee’s responsibility to consider, and work together with the Company’s Audit Committee 
regarding, the Company’s compensation policies for all its employees in the context of how such policies affect and promote the Company’s 
risk management goals and objectives. 

The Compensation Committee Charter was last amended in April 2010.  The Compensation Committee Charter is available on the 

Company’s website (www.systemax.com). 

Executive Committee 

The Executive Committee consists of the Chairman of the Board and any Vice Chairman and such other Directors as may be named 
thereto by the Board.  The current members of the Executive Committee are Messrs. Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds, Robert Leeds and Robert 
D.  Rosenthal,  the  Lead  Independent  Director.  Among  other  duties  as  may  be  assigned  by  the  Board  from  time  to  time,  the  Executive 
Committee  is  authorized  to  oversee  the  operations  of  the  Company,  supervise  the  executive  officers  of  the  Company,  review  and  make 
recommendations  to  the  Board  regarding  the  strategic  direction  of  the  Company  and  review  and  make  recommendations  to  the  Board 
regarding  all  possible  acquisitions  or  other  significant  business  transactions.    The  Executive  Committee  is  also  authorized  to  manage  the 
affairs  of  the  Corporation  between  meetings  of  the  Board;  the  Committee  has  all  of  the  powers  of  the  Board  not  inconsistent  with  any 
provisions of the Delaware General Corporation Law, the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation or By-Laws or other resolutions adopted by 
the Board, but does not generally exercise such authority. 

Board Leadership Structure 

As  noted  above,  our  Board  currently  includes  three  independent  Directors.  Richard  Leeds  has  served  as  Chairman  and  Chief 
Executive  Officer  since  April  1995.    Since  May  2006  (in  connection  with  adopting  various  corporate  governance  enhancements)  our 
independent  directors  have  designated  one  of  the  independent  directors  as  Lead  Independent  Director.  We  believe  that  the  current  mix  of 
employee  directors  and  non-employee  independent  directors  that  make  up  our  Board,  along  with  the  independent  oversight  of  our  Lead 
Independent Director, benefits the Company and its stockholders. 

Although the Board does not have an express policy on whether or not the roles of Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the 
Board  should  be  separate  and  if  they  are  to  be  separate,  whether  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  should  be  selected  from  the  non-employee 
Directors or be an employee, the Board believes that it should have the flexibility to make a determination from time to time in a manner that 
is in the best interests of the Company and its stockholders at the time of such determination.  At this time, the Board of Directors believes 
that  Mr.  Leeds’s  service  as  both  Chairman  of  the  Board  and  CEO  is  in  the  best  interest  of  the  Company  and  its  stockholders.  Mr.  Leeds 
possesses in-depth knowledge of the issues, opportunities and challenges facing the Company and its businesses and is thus best positioned to 
develop  agendas  that  ensure  that  the  Board’s  time  and  attention  are  focused  on  the  matters  that  are  most  critical  to  the  Company  and  its 
stockholders.    His  combined  role  has  produced  decisive  leadership,  ensures  clear  accountability,  and  enhances  the  Company’s  ability  to 
communicate  its  message  and  strategy  clearly  and  consistently  to  the  Company’s  stockholders,  employees,  customers  and  suppliers, 
particularly during times of turbulent economic conditions. 

The  Board  believes  that  the  independent  directors  provide  effective  oversight  of  management.  Moreover,  in  addition  to  feedback 
provided during the course of Board meetings, the independent directors have regular executive sessions.  Following an executive session  of 
independent  directors,  the  Lead  Independent  Director  acts  as  a  liaison  between  the  independent  directors  and  the  Chairman  regarding  any 
specific feedback or issues, provides the Chairman with input regarding agenda items for Board and Committee  meetings, and coordinates 
with the Chairman regarding information to be provided to the independent directors in performing their duties. The Board believes that this 
approach appropriately and effectively complements the combined CEO/Chairman structure. 

14 

We recognize that different board leadership structures may be appropriate for companies in different situations and believe  that no 
one structure is suitable for all companies. We believe our current Board leadership structure is optimal for us because it demonstrates to our 
employees, suppliers, customers, and other stakeholders that the Company is under strong leadership, with a single person setting the tone 
and having primary responsibility for managing our operations. Having a single leader for both the Company and the Board eliminates the 
potential for confusion or duplication of efforts, and provides clear leadership for the Company. We believe the Company, like many U.S. 
companies, has been well-served by this leadership structure. 

Lead Independent Director 

The  independent  Directors  elect  one  independent  Director  to  serve  as  a  Lead  Independent  Director.  In  addition  to  presiding  at 
executive  sessions  of  nonemployee  Directors,  the  Lead  Independent  Director  has  the  responsibility  to  coordinate  the  activities  of  the 
independent Directors, and to perform the following functions: (a) advise the Chairman of the Board as to an appropriate schedule of Board 
meetings,  seeking  to  ensure  that  the  independent  Directors  can  perform  their  duties  responsibly  while  not  interfering  with  the  flow  of  the 
Company’s  operations;  (b)  provide  the  Chairman  with  input  as  to  the  preparation  of  agendas  for  the  Board  and  committee  meetings;  (c) 
advise the Chairman as to the quality, quantity, and timeliness of the flow of information from the Company’s management that is necessary 
for the independent directors to effectively and responsibly perform their duties, and although the Company’s management is responsible for 
the  preparation  of  materials  for  the  Board,  the  Lead  Independent  Director  may  specifically  request  the  inclusion  of  certain  material;  (d) 
recommend to the Chairman the retention of consultants who report directly to the Board; (e) assist the Board and the Company’s officers in 
assuring  compliance  with  and  implementation  of  the  corporate  governance  policies;  and  be  principally  responsible  for  recommending 
revisions  to  the  corporate  governance  policies;  (f)  coordinate  and  develop  the  agenda  for,  and  moderate  executive  sessions  of,  the 
independent directors of  the Board, and act as principal liaison between the independent directors and the Chairman on sensitive issues; and 
(g) recommend to the Chairman the membership of the various Board committees. 

Our Board conducts an annual evaluation in order to determine whether it and its committees are functioning effectively. As part of 
this  annual  self-evaluation,  the  Board  evaluates  whether  the  current  leadership  structure  continues  to  be  optimal  for  the  Company  and  its 
stockholders. Our Corporate Governance Guidelines, as amended in April 2010, provide the flexibility for our Board to modify  or continue 
our leadership structure in the future, as it deems appropriate. 

Risk Oversight 

Our Board as a whole is responsible for overseeing the Company’s risk management process. The Board focuses on the Company’s 
general  risk  management  strategy,  the  most  significant  risks  facing  the  Company,  and  seeks  to  ensure  that  appropriate  risk  mitigation 
strategies  are  implemented  by  management.    Risk  management  is  a  recurring  Audit  Committee  and  Board  quarterly  agenda  item,  and  is 
considered  part  of  strategic  planning.    The  Board  is  also  apprised  of  particular  risk  management  matters  in  connection  with  its  general 
oversight  and  approval  of  corporate  matters  and  receives  information  relating  to  material  Company  risk  from  management  and  from  the 
Company’s Legal, Risk Management/Insurance and Internal Audit Departments. 

The Board has delegated to each of its committees oversight of certain aspects of the Company’s risk management process.  Among 
its duties, the Audit Committee reviews with management (a) Company processes with respect to risk assessment and management  of risks 
that  may  be  material  to  the  Company,  (b)  the  Company’s  system  of  disclosure  controls  and  system  of  internal  controls  over  financial 
reporting,  and  (c)  the  Company’s  compliance  with  legal  and  regulatory  requirements.    The  Compensation  Committee  is  responsible  for 
considering  and  working  together  with  the  Audit  Committee  regarding  the  Company’s  compensation  policies  for  all  its  employees  in  the 
context  of  how  such  policies  affect  and  promote  the  Company’s  risk  management  goals  and  objectives.  The  Nominating/Corporate 
Governance  Committee  is  responsible  for  developing  and  recommending  to  the  Board  a  set  of  risk  management  policies  and  procedures, 
including  the  Company’s  compensation  policies  for  all  its  employees  as  they  relate  to  risk  management,  and  to  review  these  policies  and 
procedures  annually.  All  committees  report  to  the  full  Board  as  appropriate,  including  when  a  matter  rises  to  the  level  of  a  material  or 
enterprise level risk. 

The  Company’s  senior  management  is  responsible  for  day-to-day  risk  management.  Our  Internal  Audit  Department  serves  as  the 
primary  monitoring  and  testing  function  for  company-wide  policies  and  procedures,  and  manages  the  day-to-day  oversight  of  the  risk 
management strategy for the ongoing business of the Company. This oversight includes identifying, evaluating, and addressing potential risks 
that may exist at the enterprise, strategic, financial, operational, compliance and reporting levels.  The Internal Auditor reports directly to our 
Chief Financial Officer and Audit Committee quarterly, and the Audit Committee considers risk management issues as part of its quarterly 
agenda. 

We believe the division of risk management responsibilities described above is an effective approach for addressing the risks facing 

the Company and that our Board leadership structure supports this approach. 

15 

 
 
REPORT OF THE AUDIT COMMITTEE* 

The  Audit  Committee of the  Board operates under its Charter, which  was originally adopted by the Board in 2000 and  was  most 
recently revised in April 2010.  As set forth in its Charter, the Audit Committee’s job is one of oversight.  Management is responsible for the 
Company’s  financial  statements,  internal  accounting  and  financial  controls,  the  financial  reporting  process,  the  internal  audit  function  and 
compliance with the Company’s policies and legal requirements.  The Company’s independent registered public accountants are responsible 
for performing an independent audit of the Company’s consolidated financial statements in accordance with standards of the Public Company 
Accounting  Oversight  Board  (United  States)  and  for  issuance  of  a  report  thereon,  and  for  monitoring  the  effectiveness  of  the  Company’s 
internal controls; they also perform limited reviews of the Company’s unaudited quarterly financial statements. 

The  Audit  Committee’s  responsibility  is  to  engage  the  independent  registered  public  accountants,  monitor  and  oversee  these 
accounting,  financial  and  audit  processes  and  report  its  findings  to  the  full  Board.    It  also  investigates  matters  related  to  the  Company’s 
financial  statements  and  controls  as  it  deems  appropriate.    In  the  performance  of  these  oversight  functions,  the  members  of  the  Audit 
Committee rely upon the information, opinions, reports and statements presented to them by Company management and by the independent 
registered public accountants, as well as by other experts that the Committee hires. 

The Audit Committee met with the Company’s independent auditors to review and discuss the overall scope and plans for the audit 
of  the  Company’s  consolidated  financial  statements  for  the  year  ended  December  31,  2011.    The  Audit  Committee  has  considered  and 
discussed with management and the independent auditors (both alone and with management present) the audited financial statements as well 
as the independent auditors’ evaluation of the Company’s internal controls and the overall quality of the Company’s financial reporting. 

Management  represented  to  the  Audit  Committee  that  the  Company’s  consolidated  financial  statements  for  fiscal  2011  were 
prepared  in  accordance  with  U.S.  generally  accepted  accounting  principles.    It  discussed  with  Ernst  &  Young  LLP,  the  Company’s 
independent  registered  public  accountants  for  fiscal  2011,  those  matters  required  to  be  reviewed  pursuant  to  Statement  of  Accounting 
Standards No. 61 (―Communication with Audit Committees‖), as amended by Statement of Accounting Standards No. 90 (Audit Committee 
Communications).  The Audit Committee has received from Ernst & Young LLP written independence disclosures and the letter required by 
Independence  Standards  Board  Standard  No.  1  (―Independence  Discussions  with  Audit  Committees‖)  and  had  a  discussion  with  Ernst  & 
Young LLP regarding their independence. 

Based on the review of the representations of management, the discussions with management and the independent registered public 
accountants and the review of the Report of Ernst  & Young  LLP, Independent  Registered Public Accounting  Firm,  to the Committee, the 
Audit Committee recommended to the Board that the financial statements of the Company for fiscal year 2011 as audited by Ernst & Young 
LLP be included in the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. 

AUDIT COMMITTEE 
Stacy S. Dick (Chairman) 
Robert D. Rosenthal 
Marie Adler-Kravecas 

* 

The information contained in this Audit Committee Report shall not be deemed to be ―soliciting material‖ or to be ―filed‖ 
with the SEC, nor shall such information be incorporated by reference into any filings under the Securities Act of 1933, as 
amended,  which  we  refer  to  as  the  Securities  Act,  or  under  the  Exchange  Act,  except  to  the  extent  that  we  specifically 
incorporate this information by reference into any such filing. 

16 

 
 
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS 

There are no arrangements or understandings between any officer and any other person pursuant to which such person was selected 

as an officer. 

The following table sets forth certain information with respect to the executive officers of the Company as of April 16, 2012. 

Name 

Richard Leeds 

Bruce Leeds 

Robert Leeds 

Lawrence Reinhold 

David Sprosty 

Perminder Dale 

Robert Dooley 

Thomas Axmacher 

Curt Rush 

Benjamin White 

Age 

Position 

52 

56 

56 

52 

55 

51 

56 

53 

58 

43 

Chairman and Chief Executive Officer; Director 

Vice Chairman; Director 

Vice Chairman; Director 

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer; Director 

Chief Executive of the Company’s North American Technology 
Products Group 

Chief Executive of the Company’s European Technology Products 
Group 

President of the Company’s subsidiaries comprising the Global 
Industrial business 

Vice President and Controller 

General Counsel and Secretary 

Vice President and Internal Auditor 

For biographical information about Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds, Robert Leeds and Lawrence Reinhold, see page 9 and 10 of this Proxy 
Statement. 

David Sprosty joined the Company in October, 2011 as Chief Executive of the Company’s North American Technology Products 
Group. Mr. Sprosty has over 20 years of experience in the areas of emerging technology, consumer electronics, retail operations and wireless 
telecommunications. From 2009 to 2011, Mr. Sprosty served as the Managing Partner of the ROIG Group, a management consulting  agency 
specializing in consumer electronics retail, product development services and mobility for early stage companies and Fortune 100 companies. 
From  1998  to  2009,  Mr.  Sprosty  held  various  significant  executive  positions  at  Best  Buy  Co.,  Inc.  (―Best  Buy‖),  including  Senior  Vice 
President of Emerging Devices Best Buy Connect (2008 to 2009), Chief Executive Officer of Best Buy Mobile Joint Venture (2006 to 2008), 
Senior  Vice  President  and  Chief  Operating  Officer  of  Customer  Centricity  and  Senior  Vice  President  of  Computing/Peripheral/Digital 
Business  Group  Lead  (2005).  Prior  to  working  at  Best  Buy,  Mr.  Sprosty  worked  for  Pacific  Mobile  and  Wireless  (dba  Mobil  Works),  a 
leading retailer and reseller of wireless and mobile electronics in various positions, including Chief Executive Officer. 

Perminder Dale joined the Company in January 2012 as Chief Executive of the Company’s European Technology Products Group. 
Mr.  Dale  has  over  20  years  of  experience  in  the  information  technology  industry:  from  1996  to  2010  Mr.  Dale  held  various  significant 
executive positions with Dell Computer Corporation, including Director of Server Business for Europe, Middle East and Africa, Director of 
UK Corporate Sales, Vice President and General Manager of Emerging Markets (2000 to 2008) and Vice President and General Manager of 
Global  Distribution  Channels  (2008  to  2010).  Mr.  Dale  also  held  various  management  positions  with  other  well-known  technology 
companies, including Sun Microsystems, Siemins NixDorf and Hewlett Packard. Mr. Dale earned his M.B.A. in international business and 
marketing from University of Bradford Business School. 

Robert Dooley was appointed President of the Company’s subsidiaries comprising the Global Industrial business in January 2012.  
Mr.  Dooley  originally  joined  the  Company  in  1982  and  served  in  numerous  roles  until  March  2004,  including  Senior  Vice  President, 
Worldwide Computer Sales and Marketing.  He also was a Director of the Company from June 1995 through March 2004.  Mr. Dooley left 
the Company in 2004 but returned in December 2007 as Vice President, Internet Marketing for the Global Industrial business.   Mr. Dooley 
graduated from Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute with a B.S in Physics. 

Thomas  Axmacher  was  appointed  Vice  President  and  Controller  of  the  Company  in  October  2006.    He  was  previously  Chief 
Financial  Officer  of  Curative  Health  Services,  Inc.,  a  publicly  traded  health  care  company,  and  Vice  President  and  Controller  of  Tempo 
Instrument  Group,  an  electronics  manufacturer.    Mr.  Axmacher  received  his  B.S.  degree  in  Accounting  from  Albany  University  and  his 
M.B.A. from Long Island University. 

17 

 
 
Curt Rush has been General Counsel and Secretary of the Company since October 1996.  Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Rush 
was Corporate Counsel for Globe Communications Corp. and Corporate Counsel for the Image Bank, Inc.  Prior to that, he was a  corporate 
attorney with the law firms of Shereff, Friedman, Hoffman & Goodman and Schnader, Harrison, Segal & Lewis.  Mr. Rush graduated from 
Hunter  College  with  a  B.A.  degree  in  Philosophy  and  graduated  with  honors  from  Brooklyn  Law  School  where  he  was  Second  Circuit 
Review Editor of the Law Review.  He was admitted to the Bar of the State of New York in 1985. 

Benjamin White was appointed Vice President and Internal Auditor in November 2009.  He joined the Company in April 2007 from 
Black & Decker, where he was Director of Internal Controls and Compliance from May 2004 to March 2007. Prior to that he was a Senior 
Manager in the public accounting firm of Ernst & Young from December 1998 to April 2004 and a manager in the public accounting firm of 
Arthur  Andersen  from  August  1995  to  December  1998.  He  received  his  B.S.  degree  from  Illinois  State  University  and  his  M.B.A.  from 
Thunderbird School of Global Management. 

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL 
OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT 

The following table provides certain information regarding the beneficial ownership of the Shares as of April 16, 2012, by (i) each 
of the Directors, (ii) each of the named executive officers listed in the summary compensation table, (iii) all current Directors and officers as 
a  group  and  (iv)  each  person  known  to  the  Company  to  be  the  beneficial  owner  of  more  than  5%  of  any  class  of  the  Company’s  voting 
securities. 

As used in this table ―beneficial ownership‖ means the sole or shared power to vote or direct the voting or to dispose or direct the 
disposition of any security.  A person is deemed as of any date to have ―beneficial ownership‖ of any security that such person owns or has a 
right to acquire within 60 days after such date.  Any security that any person named above has the right to acquire within 60 days is deemed 
to be outstanding for purposes of calculating the ownership percentage of such person, but is not deemed to be outstanding for purposes of 
calculating the ownership percentage of any other person.  Unless otherwise stated, each person owns the reported shares directly and has the 
sole right to vote and determine whether to dispose of such shares. 

A total of 36,470,056 Shares were outstanding as of April 16, 2012. 

Richard Leeds (1) 
Bruce Leeds (2) 
Robert Leeds (3) 
Lawrence Reinhold (4) 
Robert D. Rosenthal (5) 
Stacy Dick (6) 
Marie Adler-Kravecas (7) 
David Sprosty(8) 
All current Directors and executive officers of the Company (13 persons)(9) 

Amount and Nature 
of Beneficial 
Ownership(a) 

12,754,958 
9,267,777 
9,977,333 
266,000 
58,341 
33,341 
14,113 
0 
25,775,023 

Percent of 
Class 

35.0% 
                25.4% 
27.4% 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 

70.7 % 

Other Beneficial Owners of 5% or More of the Company’s Voting Stock 
Prescott General Partners LLC (10) 

2,197,851 

6.0% 

(a) 

Amounts listed in this column may include shares held in partnerships or trusts that are counted in more than one 
individual’s total. 

* 

less than 1% 

(1) 

Includes 1,136,666 shares owned by Mr. Richard Leeds directly, 2,048,193 shares owned by the Richard Leeds 2011 GRAT, 
2,167,217  shares  owned  by  the  Richard  Leeds  2010  GRAT  and 369,964  shares  owned  by  the  Richard  Leeds  2009  GRAT.  
Also includes 1,838,583 shares owned by a limited partnership of which Richard Leeds is the general partner, 235,850 shares 
owned  by  a  limited  partnership  of  which  a  limited  liability  company  controlled  by  Richard  Leeds  is  the  general  partner, 
4,438,685  shares  owned  by  trusts  for  the  benefit  of  his  brothers’  children  for  which  Richard  Leeds  acts  as  co-trustee  and 
519,800 shares owned by a limited partnership in  which Richard  Leeds  has an indirect  pecuniary interest.  Richard  Leeds’ 
mailing address is Richard Leeds, c/o Systemax Inc., 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050. 

18 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(2) 

(3) 

(4) 

(5) 

(6) 

(7) 

(8) 

(9) 

Includes  2,137,166  shares  owned  by  Mr.  Bruce  Leeds  directly,  1,250,087  shares  owned  by  the  Bruce  Leeds  2011  GRAT, 
1,399,809 shares owned by the Bruce Leeds 2010 GRAT and 228,854 shares owned by the Bruce Leeds 2009 GRAT.  Also 
includes 3,732,061 shares owned by trusts for the benefit of his brothers’ children for which Bruce Leeds acts as co-trustee 
and 519,800 shares owned by a limited partnership in which Bruce Leeds has an indirect pecuniary interest.  Bruce Leeds’ 
mailing address is Bruce Leeds, c/o Systemax Inc., 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050. 

Includes  137,168  shares  owned  by  Mr.  Robert  Leeds  directly,  2,357,909  shares  owned  by  the  Robert  Leeds  2011  GRAT, 
2,845,636 shares owned by the Robert Leeds 2010 GRAT and 29,982 shares owned by the Robert Leeds 2009 GRAT.  Also 
includes 4,086,838 shares owned by trusts for the benefit of his brothers’ children for which Robert Leeds acts as co-trustee 
and 519,800 shares owned by a limited partnership in which Robert Leeds has an indirect pecuniary interest.  Robert Leeds’ 
mailing address is Robert Leeds, c/o Systemax Inc., 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050. 

Includes  options  to  acquire  a  total  of  225,000  shares  that  are  currently  exercisable  or  become  exercisable  within  60  days 
pursuant  to  the  terms  of  the  Company’s  1999  Long-Term  Stock  Incentive  Plan  and  17,500  restricted  stock  units  granted 
pursuant to the Company’s 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan that will vest within 60 days. 

Includes  options  to  acquire  a  total  of  9,000  shares  that  are  currently  exercisable  or  become  exercisable  within  60  days 
pursuant  to  the  terms  of  the  Company’s  1995  and  2006  Stock  Incentive  Plans  for  Non-Employee  Directors  and  2,124 
restricted stock units granted pursuant to the Company’s 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors that will vest 
within 60 days. 

Includes  options  to  acquire  a  total  of  14,250  shares  that  are  currently  exercisable  or  become  exercisable  within  60  days 
pursuant  to  the  terms  of  the  Company’s  1995  and  2006  Stock  Incentive  Plans  for  Non-Employee  Directors  and  2,124 
restricted stock units granted pursuant to the Company’s 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors that will vest 
within 60 days. 

Includes  options  to  acquire  a  total  of  5,000  shares  that  are  currently  exercisable  or  become  exercisable  within  60  days 
pursuant  to  the  terms  of  the  Company’s  2006  Stock  Incentive  Plan  for  Non-Employee  Directors  and  2,124  restricted  stock 
units granted pursuant to the Company’s 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors that will vest within 60 days. 

Excludes options and restricted stock units granted on October 3, 2011 that are not currentlyexercisable nor exercisable within 
the next 60 days. 

Includes options to acquire a total of 333,250 shares that are currently exercisable or become exercisable within 60 days and 
23,872 restricted stock units that will vest within 60 days pursuant to the Company’s stock incentive plans.   

(10)  Based on information supplied by Prescott General Partners LLC, Thomas W. Smith and Scott J. Vassalluzzo in a Schedule 
13G/A  filed  with  the  SEC  on  January  5,  2012.  The  address  of  the  parties  is  323  Railroad  Avenue,  Greenwich  CT  06830. 
Prescott General Partners LLC and Messrs Smith and Vassalluzzo have the shared power to vote or dispose or to direct the 
vote or the disposal of 2,197,851, 171,718 and  92,018, respectively. In addition, Prescott General Partners LLC has the sole 
power to vote or to direct the vote of 0 shares and the sole power to dispose or to direct the disposition of 0 shares, Mr. Smith 
has the sole power to vote or to direct the vote of 600,000 shares and the sole power to dispose or to direct the disposition of 
600,000 shares, and Mr. Vassalluzo has the sole power to vote or to direct the vote of 0  shares and the sole power to dispose 
or to direct the disposition of 0 shares. The 13G/A is Amendment No. 3 to the joint filing on Schedule 13G by Thomas W. 
Smith, Scott J. Vassalluzzo and Steven M. Fischer originally filed with the SEC on July 13, 2009, as amended by Amendment 
No.  1  filed  with  the  SEC  on  February  16,  2010,  and  Amendment  No.  2  filed  with  the  SEC  on  February  14,  2011.  The 
Amendment No. 3 modifies the Schedule 13G to reflect, among other things, (i) the addition of Prescott General Partners LLC 
as a  reporting person and (ii)  the removal of Mr. Fischer as a reporting person. Effective January 1, 2012, each of Messrs. 
Smith, Vassalluzzo and Fischer assigned their general partnership interests in three private investment limited partnerships to 
Prescott General Partners LLC. 

Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance 

Section 16(a) of the Exchange  Act requires the Company’s executive officers and Directors and persons  who own  more than  ten 
percent of a registered class of the Company’s equity securities to file reports of ownership and changes in ownership with the Securities and 
Exchange Commission. Executive officers, Directors and ten-percent stockholders are required  by SEC regulation to furnish the Company 
with copies of all Section 16(a) forms they file.  Based solely on its review of the copies of Section 16(a) forms received by it, or written 
representations from certain reporting persons, the Company believes its executive officers, Directors and ten-percent stockholders complied 
with  all  such  filing  requirements  for  fiscal  year  2011,  except  for  the  following  filings  made  on  behalf  of  the  named  Directors  that  were 

19 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
inadvertently filed late by the Company: a Form 4 filing for Stacy Dick made on May 3, 2011; Form 4 filings for Robert Rosenthal, Stacy 
Dick and Marie Adler Kravecas made on June 23, 2011. 

TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PERSONS 

Under the Company’s Corporate Ethics Policy, all officers, Directors and employees (collectively the ―Company Representatives‖) 
are  required  to  avoid  conflicts  of  interest,  appearances  of  conflicts  of  interest  and  potential  conflicts  of  interest.    A  ―conflict  of  interest‖ 
occurs when a Company Representative’s private interest interferes in any way with the interests of the Company.  A conflict can arise when 
a  Company  Representative  takes  actions  or  has  interests  that  may  make  it  difficult  to  perform  his  or  her  Company  work  objectively  and 
effectively.  Conflicts of interest also arise when a Company Representative, or a member of his or her family, receives improper personal 
benefits as a result of his or her position in the Company.  Company Representatives cannot allow any consideration such as the receipt of 
gifts  or  financial  interests  in  other  businesses  or  personal  or  family  relationships  to  interfere  with  the  independent  exercise  of  his  or  her 
business judgment and work activities to the benefit of the Company.  Loans to, or guarantees of obligations of, Company Representatives are 
prohibited  unless  permitted  by  law  and  authorized  by  the  Board  or  a  Committee  designated  by  the  Board.    If  a  Company  Representative 
becomes aware of a potential conflict of interest he or she must communicate such potential conflict of interest to the Company. 

The Company’s written corporate approval policy requires transactions with related persons, including but not limited to leases with 
related  persons  and  sales  or  purchases  of  Company  assets  by  related  persons,  to  be  reviewed  and  approved  or  ratified  by  the  Company’s 
Audit Committee as well as by the Company’s Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and General Counsel.  In this regard, all such 
transactions are  first discussed  with  the Chief Financial Officer and are submitted to the General  Counsel’s office,  including  for an initial 
determination of whether such further related person transaction review is required.  The Company utilizes the definition of  related persons 
under applicable SEC rules, defined as any executive officer, director or nominee for director of the Company, any beneficial owner of more 
than 5% of the outstanding shares of the Company’s common stock, or any immediate family member of any such person.  In reviewing these 
transactions, the Company strives to assure that the terms of any agreement between the Company and a related party is at arm’s length, fair 
and at least as beneficial to the Company as could be obtained from third parties.  The Audit Committee, in its discretion, may consult with 
third party appraisers, valuation advisors or brokers to make such determination. 

Leases 

The Company has leased its facility in Port Washington, NY since 1988 from an entity owned by Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds and 
Robert Leeds, Directors of the Company.  Rent expense under this lease totaled approximately $905,000 for fiscal year 2011.  The Company 
believes that these payments were no higher than would be paid to an unrelated lessor for comparable space. 

Stockholders Agreement 

Certain members of the Leeds family (including Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds and Robert Leeds) and family trusts of Messrs. Leeds 
entered into a stockholders agreement pursuant to which the parties agreed to vote in favor of the nominees for the Board designated by the 
holders of a majority of the Shares held by such stockholders at the time of the Company’s initial public offering of the Shares.  In addition, 
the  agreement  prohibits  the  sale  of  the  Shares  without  the  consent  of  the  holders  of  a  majority  of  the  Shares  held  by  all  parties  to  the 
agreement,  subject to certain exceptions, including sales pursuant to an effective  registration statement and sales  made in accordance  with 
Rule 144.  The agreement also grants certain drag-along rights in the event of the sale of all or a portion of the Shares held by holders of a 
majority of the Shares.  As of the end of fiscal year 2011, the parties to the stockholders agreement beneficially owned 25,286,700 Shares 
subject to such agreement (constituting approximately 69% of the Shares outstanding). 

Pursuant  to  the  stockholders  agreement,  the  Company  granted  to  the  parties  demand  and  incidental,  or  ―piggy-back,‖  registration 
rights with respect to the Shares.  The demand registration rights generally provide that the holders of a majority of the Shares may require, 
subject to certain restrictions  regarding timing and  number of Shares  that the Company  register  under the  Securities  Act all or part of  the 
Shares held by such stockholders.  Pursuant to the incidental registration rights, the Company is required to notify such stockholders of any 
proposed  registration  of  any  Shares  under  the  Securities  Act  and  if  requested  by  any  such  stockholder  to  include  in  such  registration  any 
number of shares of Shares held by it subject to certain restrictions.  The Company has agreed to pay all expenses and indemnify any selling 
stockholders  against  certain  liabilities,  including  under  the  Securities  Act,  in  connection  with  the  registration  of  Shares  pursuant  to  such 
agreement. 

20 

EQUITY COMPENSATION PLAN INFORMATION 

Information for our equity compensation plans in effect as of the end of fiscal year 2011 is as follows: 

(a) 

(b) 

Number of 
securities to be 
issued upon 
exercise of 
outstanding 
options, 
warrants and 
rights 

Weighted-
average exercise 
price of 
outstanding 
options, 
warrants and 
rights 

(c) 
Number of 
securities 
remaining 
available for 
future issuance 
under equity 
compensation 
plans (excluding 
securities 
reflected in 
column (a)) 

Plan category 

Equity compensation plans approved by security holders 
Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders 
Total. 

1,285,115 
— 
1,285,115 

$13.39 
— 
$13.39 

7,026,000 
— 
7,026,000 

21 

 
 
 
 
 
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION 

Compensation Discussion and Analysis 

In  this  section,  we  discuss  the  material  elements  of  our  compensation  programs  and  policies,  including  the  objectives  of  our 
compensation programs and the reasons why we pay each element of our executives’ compensation.  Following this discussion, you will find 
a  series  of  tables  containing more  specific  details  about  the  compensation  earned  by, or  awarded  to,  the  following  individuals,  whom  we 
refer to as the Named Executive Officers or NEOs.  This discussion focuses on compensation practices relating to the NEO’s for our 2011 
fiscal year. 

Our NEO’s in 2011 (based on total 2011 compensation earned) were as follows: 

Name of NEO 
Richard Leeds 

Title 
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer 

Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence P. Reinhold 

David Sprosty 

Vice Chairman 
Vice Chairman 
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial 
Officer 
Chief Executive of the North American Technology 
Products Group 

Central Objectives and Philosophy of Our Executive Compensation Programs 

The Company’s executive compensation programs are designed to achieve a  number of  important objectives, including attracting 
and retaining individuals of superior ability and managerial talent, rewarding individual contributions to the achievement of the Company’s 
short  and  long-term  financial  and  business  objectives,  promoting  integrity  and  good  corporate  governance,  and  motivating  our  executive 
officers  to  manage  the  Company  in  a  manner  that  will  enhance  its  growth  and  financial  performance  for  the  benefit  of  our  stockholders, 
customers and employees.  Accordingly, in determining the amount and mix of compensation, the Compensation Committee seeks both to 
provide  a  competitive  compensation  package  and  to  structure  annual  and  long-term  incentive  programs  that  reward  achievement  of 
performance  goals  that  directly  correlate  to  the  enhancement  of  sustained,  long-term  stockholder  value,  as  well  as  to  promote  executive 
retention. 

Our  Compensation  Committee  seeks  to  design  compensation  programs  with  features  that  mitigate  risk  without  diminishing  the 
incentive  nature  of  the  compensation.    The  Company’s  variable  pay  programs  are  designed  to  reward  outstanding  individual  and  team 
performance while mitigating risk taking behavior that might affect financial results.  Risk taking behavior includes the risk that an executive 
will  take  action  that  is  detrimental  to  the  Company’s  long-term  interest  in  order  to  increase  the  executive’s  short-term  performance-based 
compensation.  We believe our programs encourage and reward  prudent business judgment and appropriate risk-taking over the long term.  
We believe the following factors are effective in mitigating risk relating to our compensation programs: 

  Multiple Performance factors:  We use multiple performance factors that encourage executives to focus on the overall health of the 

business rather than a single financial measure. 

  Award Cap.  Our 2010, 2011 and 2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plans each cap the maximum award payable to any individual. 

  Clawback Provision.  Our NEO Cash Bonus Plans provide the Company the ability to recapture all or a portion of cash awards (i) 

from our executive officers to the extent a bonus resulted from reported financial results that upon restatement of such results (other 
than as a result of changes in accounting principles) would not have generated the bonus or would have generated a lower bonus or 
(ii) from an executive officer if the Board learns of any misconduct by the executive officer that contributed to the Company having 
to restate all or a portion of its financial statements.  In addition, the Board may recapture cash bonus awards from an executive if 
the Board determines that the executive engaged in serious ethical misconduct. 

  Management Processes.  Board and management processes are in place to oversee risk associated with the Company’s operations.  
Our Board as a whole is responsible for overseeing the Company’s risk management process. The Board focuses on the Company’s 
general risk management strategy, the most significant risks facing the Company, and seeks to ensure that appropriate risk mitigation 
strategies are implemented by management.  The Company has enhanced its risk management processes, and risk management is 
now a recurring Audit Committee and Board quarterly agenda item, and is considered part of strategic planning.  The Board is also 
apprised of particular risk management matters in connection with its general oversight and approval of corporate matters and 
receives information relating to material risks affecting the Company from management and from our Legal, Risk 
Management/Insurance and Internal Audit departments. 

22 

 
  Long Term Equity Compensation.  A number of factors mitigate risks inherent in long-term equity compensation, specifically the 
vesting period for stock options and restricted stock unit grants, which we believe causes our executives to focus on long term 
achievements and on building stockholder value. 

We believe that our compensation policies for employees generally throughout our organization are not reasonably likely  to have a 
material adverse effect on our company.  From time to time a limited number of key managers are eligible to receive stock options and/or 
restricted stock units in varying amounts based on the judgment of the Compensation Committee.  However, all  awards are subject to years 
long vesting periods. 

Elements of Our Executive Compensation Programs 

To promote the objectives described above, our executive compensation programs consist of the following principal elements: 

  Base salary; 

  Non-equity incentive cash compensation, referred to for discussion purposes as bonuses; 

  Stock–based incentives and 

  Benefits, perquisites and other compensation. 

The  Committee  does  not  maintain  formal  policies  for  specifically  allocating  compensation  among  current  and  long-term 
compensation  or  among  cash  and  non-cash  compensation  elements.    Instead,  the  Committee  maintains  flexibility  and  adjusts  different 
elements of compensation based upon its evaluation of the Company’s key compensation goals set forth above.  The Company does not have 
a formal policy regarding internal pay equity. 

Base  Salary  -  Salary  levels  are  subjectively  determined  based  on  individual  and  Company  performance  as  well  as  an  objective 
assessment  of  prevailing  salary  levels  for  comparable  companies,  derived  from  widely  available  published  reports  of  the  average  of 
prevailing salary levels for comparable companies (based on industry, revenues, number of employees, location and similar factors) in the 
Company’s geographic regions.  Such reports do not identify the component companies.  Mr. Reinhold’s and Mr. Sprosty’s minimum salary 
is set pursuant to their respective employment agreements. 

Cash Bonuses - Incentive cash compensation of the Company’s NEO’s under the 2011 and 2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plans described 
below (and implemented under our 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan, described below) are based primarily upon an evaluation of Company 
performance as it relates to three general business areas: 

  Operational and Financial Performance (utilizing standard metrics such as net sales, operating income, consolidated net income, 

earnings before interest and taxes (―EBIT‖), gross margin, operating margin, earnings per share, working capital, return on invested 
capital, stockholder equity and peer group comparisons); 

  Strategic Accomplishments (including growth in the business, implementation of systems, process and technology improvements, 

and growth in the value of the Company’s assets, including through strategic acquisition transactions); and 

  Corporate Governance and Oversight (encompassing legal and regulatory compliance and adherence to Company policies including 

the timely filing of periodic reports with the SEC, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, environmental, employment and safety laws and 
regulations and the Company’s corporate ethics policy). 

Pursuant  to  SEC  rules,  the  Company  is  not  disclosing  the  specific  performance  targets  and  actual  performance  measures  for  the 
goals used in its 2011 and 2012 Bonus Plans because they represent confidential financial information that the Company does not disclose to 
the public, and the Company believes that disclosure of this information would cause us competitive harm. The Company believes that these 
performance  goals  were  reasonably  challenging  to  achieve.    Targets  are  set  such  that  only  exceptional  performance  will  result  in  payouts 
above the target incentive and poor performance will result in no incentive payment.  We set the target performance goals at a level for which 
there  is  a  reasonable  chance  of  achievement  based  upon  forecasted  performance.    Scenarios  were  developed  based  upon  a  range  of 
assumptions  used  to  build  our  annual  budget.    We  did  not  perform  specific  analysis  on  the  probability  of  the  achievement  of  the  target 
performance  goals  given  that  the  market  is  difficult  to  predict.    Rather,  we  relied  upon  our  experience  in  setting  the  goals  guided  by  our 
objective of setting a reasonably attainable and motivationally meaningful goal. 

In determining the compensation of a particular executive, consideration is given to the specific corporate responsibilities  that such 

executive is charged with as they relate to the foregoing business areas. 

23 

Historically, different approaches  were used to pay cash bonus compensation, as described below.  In 2009, the Company moved 
towards a more uniform and target driven incentive compensation structure for its executives; see the discussion below of our 2010, 2011 and 
2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plans. 

Stock-Based Incentives - Stock-based incentives, at the present time consisting of (a) non-qualified stock options granted at 100% of 
the stock’s fair market value on the grant date (based on the NYSE closing price of the Company’s common stock on that date) and/or (b) 
restricted  stock  units  granted  subject  to  certain  conditions,  constitute  the  long-term  portion  of  the  Company’s  executive  compensation 
package.  Stock based compensation provides an incentive for executives to  manage the Company  with a view  to achieving results  which 
would  increase  the  Company’s  stock  price  over  the  long  term  and,  therefore,  the  return  to  the  Company’s  stockholders.    Stock  option, 
restricted stock and restricted stock unit grants must be approved by the Compensation Committee; however, the Compensation Committee is 
permitted  to  delegate  this  authority  to  officers  of  the  Company  regarding  awards  to  employees  who  are  not  officers  or  directors  of  the 
Company and  who are not,  and are not expected to become, ―covered employees‖ under Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue  Code of 
1986, as amended (the ―Code‖).  We do not use any specific allocation percentage or formula in determining the size of the cash and equity 
based components of compensation in relation to each other. 

The Compensation Committee is cognizant of the timing of the grant of stock based compensation in relation to the publication of 
Company earnings releases and other public announcements.   Stock based compensation grants will not be made, generally, until after the 
Company has disclosed, and the market has had an opportunity to react to, material, potentially market-moving, information concerning the 
Company. 

Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds and Robert Leeds have not historically received stock options or other stock-based incentives as part of 
their  compensation  since  the  Company’s  initial  public  offering,  and  did  not  receive  any  such  compensation  in  2009,  2010  or  2011.    As 
described below, Mr. Reinhold received stock options in 2009 and 2011 and restricted stock units in 2010 and 2011.  As described below, Mr. 
Sprosty received stock options and restricted stock units in 2011. 

Benefits,  Perquisites  and  Other  Compensation  -  The  Company  provides  various  employee  benefit  programs  to  its  employees, 
including NEO’s.  These benefits include medical, dental, life and disability insurance benefits and our 401(k) plan, which includes Company 
contributions.  The Company also provides Company-owned or leased cars or automobile allowances and related reimbursements to certain 
NEO’s and certain other Company managers which are not provided to all employees.  Certain Company executives also have or are entitled 
to  receive  severance  payments,  and/or  change  of  control  payments  pursuant  to  negotiated  employment  agreements  they  have  with  the 
Company (see below).  The Company does not provide to executive officers any (a) pension benefits or (b) deferred compensation under any 
defined contribution or other plan on a basis that is not tax-qualified. 

Tax  Deductibility  Considerations.    It  is  our  policy  generally  to  qualify  compensation  paid  to  executive  officers  for  deductibility 
under  section  162(m)  of  the  Code.    Section  162(m)  generally  prohibits  deducting  the  compensation  of  executive  officers  that  exceeds 
$1,000,000 unless that compensation is based on the satisfaction of objective performance goals.  Our long term incentive plans (the 1995 
Long-term  Stock  Incentive  Plan,  the  1999  Long-term  Stock  Incentive  Plan,  as  amended,  the  1995  Stock  Option  Plan  for  Non-Employee 
Directors, the 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors, and the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan) and the Systemax Executive 
Incentive  Plan  are  structured  to  permit  awards  under  such  plans  to  qualify  as  performance-based  compensation  and  to  maximize  the  tax 
deductibility of such awards.  However, we reserve the discretion to pay compensation to our executive officers that may not be deductible. 

Role of the Compensation Committee and CEO in Compensation Decisions 

The Compensation Committee’s responsibility is to review and approve corporate goals relevant to the compensation of the Chief 
Executive Officer and, after an evaluation of the Chief Executive Officer’s performance in light of such goals, to set the compensation of the 
Chief Executive Officer.  The Compensation Committee also approves, upon the recommendation of the Chief Executive Officer (following 
consultation  with  the  two  Vice  Chairmen,  the  Chief  Financial  Officer,    the  Chief  Executives  of  the  North  American  and  European 
Technology Products Groups and the President of the subsidiaries comprising the Global Industrial business), (a) the annual compensation of 
the  other  executive  officers  of  the  Company,  (b)  the  annual  compensation  of  certain  subsidiary  managers,  and  (c)  all  individual  stock 
incentive  grants  to  other  executive  officers.    The  Compensation  Committee  is  also  responsible  for  reviewing  and  making  periodic 
recommendations  to  the  Board  with  respect  to  the  general  compensation,  benefits  and  perquisite  policies  and  practices  of  the  Company, 
including  the  Company’s  stock-incentive  based  compensation  plans.    The  Compensation  Committee  has  the  authority  to  retain  third  party 
compensation  consultants  to  provide  assistance  with  respect  to  compensation  strategies,  market  practices,  market  research  data  and  the 
Company’s compensation goals. 

2011 “Say on Pay” Advisory Vote on Executive Compensation 

24 

 
 
 
 
 
 
We provided stockholders a ―say on pay‖ advisory vote on executive compensation at our 2011  annual meeting of stockholders on 
June 10, 2011, as required under the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 (the ―Dodd-Frank Act‖). Our 
2011 ―say on pay‖ proposal to approve the compensation of the Company’s NEO’s, as disclosed in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 
2011 Annual Meeting, received 87% approval from stockholders. We take this strong stockholder support as an assurance that our executive 
pay program and practices are reasonable and well-aligned with stockholder expectations. The Compensation Committee and management 
considered the results of that vote, and given the high approval level, our executive compensation program for fiscal 2012 will be consistent 
with our 2011 program. Further, and in response  to our stockholders vote on the  frequency of say on pay advisory votes,  we  will  hold an 
advisory vote on executive compensation every three years. We are committed to being responsive to stockholder feedback, and the results of 
our say on pay votes help inform the Committee’s discussions about the executive pay program. 

2010 Long Term Incentive Plan 

In 2010, the  Board of Directors approved, and the stockholders of the Company approved at the 2010 Annual Meeting, the 2010 
Long Term Incentive Plan in order to promote the interests of the Company and its stockholders by (i) attracting and retaining exceptional 
executive  personnel  and  other  key  employees,  including  consultants  and  advisors  to  the  Company  and  its  affiliates;  (ii)  motivating  such 
employees,  consultants  and  advisors  by  means  of  performance-related  incentives  to  achieve  longer-range  performance  goals;  and  (iii) 
enabling such employees, consultants and advisors to participate in the long-term growth and financial success of the Company. 

The  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan  provides  for  the  granting  of  incentive  stock  options,  non-qualified  stock  options,  stock 
appreciation  rights,  restricted  stock,  restricted  stock  units,  performance  awards  (which  may  be  in  the  form  of  cash)  or  other  stock-based 
awards.  Any of the foregoing is referred to as an ―Award.‖ Subject to adjustment in the case of certain corporate changes, Awards may be 
granted  under  the  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan  with  respect  to  an  aggregate  of  7,500,000  shares  of  the  Company’s  Common  Stock.  
During a calendar year, Awards may be granted to any individual with respect to a maximum of 1,500,000 shares (or $10,000,000 in the case 
of cash performance awards). 

Any employee of the Company or of any affiliate and any individual providing consulting or advisory services to the Company or an 
affiliate, is eligible to receive an award under the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan.  The Compensation Committee administers the Plan and 
determines,  in  its  sole  discretion,  the  terms  and  conditions  of  any  Award.    The  Compensation  Committee  or  the  Board  of  Directors  may 
delegate to one or more officers or managers of the Company the authority to designate the individuals who will receive Awards under the 
Plan provided that the Compensation Committee shall itself grant all Awards to those individuals who could reasonably be considered to be 
subject to the insider trading provisions of Section 16 of the 1934 Act or whose Awards could reasonably be expected to be subject to the 
deduction limitations of Section 162(m) of the Code. 

The  Compensation  Committee  determines  the  persons  who  will  receive  Awards,  the  type  of  Awards  granted,  and  the  number  of 
shares  subject  to  each  Award.    The  Compensation  Committee  also  determines  the  prices,  expiration  dates,  vesting  schedules,  forfeiture 
provisions and other material features of Awards.  The Compensation Committee has the authority to interpret and construe any provision of 
the  Plan  and  to  adopt  such  rules  and  regulations  for  administering  the  Plan  as  it  deems  necessary  or  appropriate.    All  decisions  and 
determinations of the Compensation Committee are final, binding and conclusive on all parties. 

The  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan  provides  that  granting  or  vesting  of  restricted  stock,  restricted  stock  units  and  performance 
awards  may  be  conditioned  on  the  achievement  of  specified  performance  goals.    These  goals  must  be  established  by  the  Compensation 
Committee within 90 days of the beginning of the year (or other period to which the performance goals relate) or, if shorter, within the first 
25% of the performance period. 

The performance goals may be based on one or more of:  share price, revenues, earnings (including but not limited to EBITDA), 
earnings per share, return on equity, expenses, and objective strategic and governance business goals.  Each such performance goal may (1) 
be expressed with respect to the Company as a whole or with respect to one or more divisions or business units, (2) be expressed on a pre-tax 
or  after-tax  basis,  (3)  be  expressed  on  an  absolute  and/or  relative  basis,  (4)  employ  comparisons  with  past  performance  of  the  Company 
(including one or more divisions) and/or (5) employ comparisons with the current or past performance of other companies, and  in the case of 
earnings-based measures, may employ comparisons to capital, stockholders’ equity and shares outstanding. 

To the extent applicable, the measures used in performance goals set under the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan are determined in a 
manner consistent with the methods used in the Company’s Forms 10-K and 10-Q, except that adjustments will be made for certain items, 
including special, unusual or non-recurring items, acquisitions and dispositions and changes in accounting principles. 

2011 NEO Cash Bonus Plan 

In  March  2011,  pursuant  to  the  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan  previously  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Directors  and  by  the 
stockholders at the 2010 Annual Meeting, our Compensation Committee, with input from our Chief Executive Officer, established our 2011 
NEO Cash Bonus Plan (―2011 Bonus Plan‖) providing for target cash bonuses for the NEOs based on the achievement of certain financial 
and non-financial performance-based criteria in 2011.  The 2011 Bonus Plan implemented for 2011 the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan and 
pertains specifically to the payment of non-equity incentive compensation to NEO’s for 2011. 

25 

For  2011,  such  financial  and  non-financial  goals,  the  percentage  of  the  executive’s  entire  cash  bonus  tied  to  such  goals  and  the 

weighting of each component under such goal, were as follows: 

  Financial Goals (80% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Adjusted Operating Income Growth (60%); the Compensation Committee believes this is the most important individual 

component and aligns the interests of our executives with those of our stockholders, in addition to building long term value. 
Adjusted Operating Income is defined as operating income adjusted for unusual or nonrecurring items as determined by our 
Compensation Committee. 

–  Sales Growth (20%); the Compensation Committee believes topline sales growth is key to our Company achieving the scale 

necessary to remain competitive with larger companies.  Sales are defined as sales revenue net of returns on a constant currency 
basis. 

  Non-Financial Goals for 2011 (20% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Strategic Accomplishments (seven specific goals weighted at an aggregated 70% of the total non-financial goal): These goals 

relate to various strategic initiatives relating to enhancing our management and business information systems, and implementing 
distribution/warehouse system improvements.  The Compensation Committee believes these initiatives will enhance the 
Company’s operational infrastructure and efficiency. 

–  Corporate Governance Goals for 2011 (three specific goals weighted at 30% of the total non-financial goal):   These goals relate 

to continuing improvements in our internal processes and procedures that the Compensation Committee believes will generally 
benefit stockholders. 

Under the 2011 Bonus Plan, the Compensation Committee set the following cash bonus target amounts  for each of  the following  

NEO’s, assuming achievement of the 2011 financial and non-financial goals at 100% base case target levels: 

Richard Leeds 
Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence Reinhold 

$1,100,000 
$   750,000 
$   750,000 
$   825,000 

The  Compensation  Committee  believes  these  bonus  levels  are  appropriate  for  each  of  our  named  executive  officers;  these  bonus 
levels are the same as those that were set for the named executive officers for 2010, and take into account the 2011 base salary increases.  The 
2011 salary increases reflect the Compensation Committee’s view that such increases were appropriate in light of 2011 NEO bonuses being 
set at the same level as 2010 and 2010 NEO base salary having been held at the same level as 2009. 

David Sprosty, currently a named executive officer, joined the Company in October, 2011.  Under his employment agreement, he is 
eligible  for  (i)  an  annual  target  cash  bonus  of  $700,000  during  each  year  of  employment  (and  prorated  for  the  first  year)  assuming  Mr. 
Sprosty meets certain performance objectives established for him by the Company; 75% of the bonus is based on the performance objectives 
of the Company’s North American Technology Products Group and 25% of the bonus is based on certain Company financial performance 
objectives under the Company’s Named Executive Officer Cash Bonus Plan for the applicable year; and (ii) a special one-time cash bonus of 
$2,000,000  upon  the  North  American  Technology  Products  Group’s  achievement  of  profitability  targets,  as  determined  pursuant  to  the 
agreement, for two consecutive full fiscal years, with the first year being no later than the year ending December 31, 2014. See ―Employment 
Arrangements with Named Executive Officers.‖ 

Under the 2011 Bonus Plan, achievement of each of the target financial goals generates a variable target bonus payment (base case); 
reduced bonuses are payable on a pro rata basis for each financial goal component, starting at achievement of in excess of 80% of the target 
financial goal component amount up to 140% of the target financial goal component amount.  Each 1% variance in actual achievement from 
the  100%  level  generates  a  5%  variance  in  the  target  bonus  amount  for  that  component,  and  no  bonus  is  payable  in  respect  of  these 
components if achievement is 80% or less of the target financial component goal amount.  Increased bonuses (up to 300% of the target bonus 
amount for each component) are payable on a pro rata basis for each financial goal component amount achieved.  The non-financial goals are 
measured based on whether or not the goal is either accomplished or not accomplished during the fiscal year. 

The 2011 Bonus Plan imposed a cap on the total bonus that could be payable to any executive at 300% of the target base case bonus.  
The Compensation Committee had the discretion to adjust financial targets based on such events as acquisitions or other one-time charges or 
gains,  or  other  unforeseen  circumstances  that  can  skew  normal  operating  results.    Targets  and  bonuses  are  also  subject  to  adjustment  to 
prevent unreasonable results in the strict application of these formulas.  Executives must generally be employed with the Company at the time 
the bonuses are paid out to receive the bonus. 

26 

 
In addition, under the 2011 Bonus Plan, the Board can demand repayment to the Company of any cash bonuses paid in the event that 
(i) the executive’s misconduct caused the Company to restate its reported financial results; (ii) the reported results created a bonus that would 
not have been paid based on the restated results, or (ii) the executive engages in serious ethical misconduct. 

2010 NEO Cash Bonus Plan 

In March 2010, pursuant to the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan, our Compensation Committee, with input from our Chief Executive 
Officer,  established  our  2010  NEO  Cash  Bonus  Plan  (―2010  Bonus  Plan‖)  providing  for  target  cash  bonuses  for  the  NEO’s  based  on  the 
achievement of certain financial and non-financial performance-based criteria in 2010.  The 2010 Bonus Plan implemented for 2010 the 2010 
Long Term Incentive Plan and pertains specifically to the payment of non-equity incentive compensation to NEO’s for 2010. 

For  2010,  such  financial  and  non-financial  goals,  the  percentage  of  the  executive’s  entire  cash  bonus  tied  to  such  goals  and  the 

weighting of each component under such goal, were as follows: 

  Financial Goals (80% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Adjusted Operating Income Growth (50%); the Compensation Committee believes this is the most important individual 

component and aligns the interests of our executives with those of our stockholders, in addition to building long term value. 
Adjusted Operating Income is defined as operating income adjusted for unusual or nonrecurring items as determined by our 
Compensation Committee. 

–  Sales Growth (20%); the Compensation Committee believes top line sales growth is key to our Company remaining competitive 

with larger companies.  Sales are defined as sales revenue net of returns on a constant currency basis. 

–  Return on Invested Capital Growth (10%); the Compensation Committee believes this will encourage management to pursue 
operational efficiencies in establishing strategic goals and planning for growth.  Return on Invested Capital is defined as 
adjusted operating income divided by the sum of (i) the book value of stockholders’ equity plus the book value of interest-
bearing obligations minus total cash and cash equivalents. 

  Non-Financial Goals for 2010 (20% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Strategic Accomplishments (six specific goals weighted at an aggregated 80% of the total non-financial goal): These goals 
relate to various strategic initiatives that the Compensation Committee believes will enhance the Company’s operational 
infrastructure. 

–  Corporate Governance Goals for 2010 (two specific goals weighted at 20% of the total non-financial goal):   These goals relate 

to continuing improvements in our internal processes that the Compensation Committee believes will generally benefit 
stockholders. 

Under the 2010 Bonus Plan, the Compensation Committee set the following cash bonus target amounts  for each of the following 

NEO’s, assuming achievement of the 2010 financial and non-financial goals at 100% base case target levels: 

Richard Leeds 
Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence Reinhold 

$1,100,000 
$   750,000 
$   750,000 
$   825,000 

Under the 2010 Bonus Plan, achievement of each of the target financial goals generates a variable target bonus payment (base case); 
reduced bonuses are payable on a pro rata basis for each financial goal component, starting at achievement of in excess of 80% of the target 
financial goal component amount up to 140% of the target financial goal component amount.  Each 1% variance in actual achievement from 
the  100%  level  generates  a  5%  variance  in  the  target  bonus  amount  for  that  component,  and  no  bonus  is  payable  in  respect  of  these 
components if achievement is 80% or less of the target financial component goal amount.  Increased bonuses (up to 300% of the target bonus 
amount for each component) are payable on a pro rata basis for each financial goal component amount achieved.  The non-financial goals are 
measured based on whether or not the goal is either accomplished or not accomplished during the fiscal year. 

The 2010 Bonus Plan imposed a cap on the total bonus that could be payable to any executive at 300% of the target base case bonus.  
The Compensation Committee had the discretion to adjust financial targets based on such events as acquisitions or other one- time charges or 
gains,  or  other  unforeseen  circumstances  that  can  skew  normal  operating  results.    Targets  and  bonuses  are  also  subject  to  adjustment  to 
prevent unreasonable results in the strict application of these formulas.  Executives must generally be employed with the Company at the time 
the bonuses are paid out to receive the bonus. 

27 

 
In addition, under the 2010 Bonus Plan, the Board can demand repayment to the Company of any cash bonuses paid in the event that 
(i) the executive’s misconduct caused the Company to restate its reported financial results; (ii) the reported results created a bonus that would 
not have been paid based on the restated results, or (ii) the executive engages in serious ethical misconduct. 

2009 NEO Cash Bonus Plan 

Under  the  Company’s  2009  Executive  Incentive  Plan  (approved  by  stockholders  in  March  2008  and  first  implemented  for  the 
payment of non-equity compensation to NEO’s for 2009) executive officers of the Company were eligible to receive an annual cash bonus, 
based  on  the  Company’s  achievement  of  certain  performance-based  goals  established  by  the  Compensation  Committee  relating  to 
Operational and Financial Performance, Strategic Accomplishments and Corporate Governance and Oversight.   The amount of any annual 
award would vary based on performance, and was determined for each participant as a multiple of the participant’s base salary for that year 
relating  to  achieving  one  or  more  performance  goals,  up  to  an  annual  aggregate  bonus  per  participant  of  $5  million.    In  the  event  that  an 
award  contained  more  than  one  performance  goal,  participants  in  the  plan  were  entitled  to  receive  the  portion  of  the  target  percentage 
allocated  to  the  performance  goal  achieved.    In  the  event  that  the  Company  did  not  achieve  at  least  the  minimum  performance  goals 
established, no award payment would be made. 

In  March  2009,  pursuant  to  the  Systemax  Executive  Incentive  Plan,  our  Compensation  Committee,  with  input  from  our  Chief 
Executive  Officer, established our 2009 NEO Cash Bonus  Plan (the  ―2009 Bonus Plan‖) providing  for target cash bonuses  for the  NEO’s 
based on the achievement of certain performance-based criteria in 2009.  The performance goals were based on the overall performance of 
the Company, and recognized business unit, team and/or individual performance.  The Compensation Committee had the discretion to reduce 
the  amount  payable  to,  or  to  determine  that  no  amount  will  be  paid  to,  a  participant.    The  2009  Bonus  Plan  implemented  for  2009  the 
Executive Incentive Plan. 

Awards for Messrs. Richard, Robert, and Bruce Leeds and Mr. Reinhold under the 2009 Bonus Plan had the following components: 
70% for short-term  financial accomplishments (tied 60% to Company consolidated earnings performance and 10% to peer group financial 
comparisons) and 30% for long-term strategic accomplishments (tied 20% to strategic goals, such as acquisitions and process improvements, 
and 10% to governance and compliance matters).  Those percentages reflect the desire to reward executives for maximizing revenue while 
controlling costs in a difficult economic environment, while recognizing that a number of strategic initiatives must be accomplished during 
2009 to properly position the company for 2010 and beyond.  The applicable base salary multiples for calculating base cash bonus awards 
was 2 times annual salary for each of Messrs. Richard, Bruce and Robert Leeds and 1 times annual salary for Mr. Reinhold.  In addition, each 
of  these  executive  officers  would  receive  a  special  bonus  equal  to  50%  of  their  respective  base  target  bonus  amount  for  successful 
implementation of certain management financial reporting technology enhancements in 2009. 

Achievement of the consolidated earnings, peer group and strategic goals was measured on a variable basis depending on the level 
of accomplishment.  Achievement of the governance and compliance and special financial reporting technology goals was measured on the 
basis of whether or not the goals were effected in 2009. 

For each of Messrs. Richard, Bruce, and Robert Leeds and Mr. Reinhold a specific target bonus payment (base case) was established 
for the consolidated earnings goal as follows: reduced bonuses are payable on a pro rata basis starting at achievement in excess of 70% of the 
financial target amount up to 100% of the financial target amount; 70% achievement of the financial target would guarantee a  bonus of 50% 
of the target bonus amount for this component; and no bonus is payable in respect of this component if achievement is 70% or less of the 
financial target.  Increased bonuses (up to 400% of target bonus amount for this component) are payable on a pro rata basis for achieving a 
financial goal amount in excess of the financial target amount, up to 150% of the financial target amount. 

In this regard, for each of Messrs. Richard, Robert and Bruce Leeds and Mr. Reinhold, the Compensation Committee set short term 
financial targets based on comparing the Company’s performance in achieving organic sales growth, operating margin growth and return on 
invested  capital  growth  to  the  performance  of  a  peer  group  comprised  of  the  following  public  companies,  including  competitors  of  the 
Company,  based  on  publicly  available  information:  Insight  Enterprises  Inc.,  PC  Connection  Inc.,  PC  Mall  Inc.,  Best  Buy  Co.,  Inc., 
Amazon.com, Inc., MSC Industrial Direct Co., Inc. and W.W. Grainger, Inc. These companies were selected because they have one or more 
of the following attributes:  business operations in the industries and markets in which the Company participates, similar revenue and market 
capitalization,  global  scope  of  operations  and/or  diversified  product  lines.    Bonuses  in  respect  of  the  peer  group  companies  were  set  on  a 
variable basis ranging from 50% of the targeted bonus for this component (for underperforming the peer group) to up to 200% of the targeted 
bonus  for  this  component  (for  significantly  over  performing  the  peer  group).    However,  the  Company  does  not  utilize  benchmarking  to 
establish bonus payment amounts for the Company’s NEO’s. 

Under  the  2009  Plan,  the  Compensation  Committee  had  set  the  following  cash  bonus  target  amounts  for  each  of  the  following 
NEO’s, assuming achievement of the 2009 financial, non-financial and special information technology goals at 100% base case target levels. 

Richard Leeds 
Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence Reinhold 

$1,701,000 
$1,410,000 
$1,410,000 
$   696,000 

28 

However, following completion of the results for fiscal 2009, Richard Leeds requested that his actual bonus be reduced to $975,000 
(a  reduction  of  $787,000)  and  Bruce  and  Robert  Leeds  each  requested  that  their  actual  bonuses  be  reduced  to  $670,000  (a  reduction  of 
$787,000 each).  The Compensation Committee approved these reductions. 

Compensation of NEOs in 2011 

In determining the compensation of the Company’s Chief Executive Officer for fiscal year 2011 and approving the compensation of 
the Company’s other NEO’s, the Committee considered, among the other factors discussed above, the achievement of the performance based 
criteria established under the 2011 Bonus Plan. 

The Compensation Committee determined that the Company and management had performed well, particularly given trends in the 
general economic environment that had affected the Company’s business throughout fiscal 2011, and that management had executed well on 
strategic business initiatives to position the Company for growth while managing risk.  Based on Company and individual performance, the 
Compensation Committee believes that compensation levels for fiscal year 2011 were consistent with the philosophy and objectives of the 
Company’s compensation programs.  However, although the Company met its 2011 strategic and corporate governance non-financial goals 
described,  the  Company  did  not  achieve  100%  of  its  2011  minimum  adjusted  operating  income  and  sales  growth  financial  goals.  
Accordingly,  pursuant  to  the  2011  Bonus  Plan  formulas,  2011  non-equity  incentive  plan/bonus  compensation  for  each  named  executive 
officer (other than Mr. Sprosty) was paid at only 71% of the target level. 

The 2011 threshold, target and maximum bonus amounts for each of our named executive officers are found in the ―Grant of Plan 

Based Awards‖ table on page 36. 

Employment Arrangements of the Named Executive Officers 

Richard Leeds 

Richard Leeds has no employment agreement and is an ―at will‖ employee.  Base salary accounted for 43% and bonus accounted for 
56% of Mr. Leeds total cash compensation for 2011.  Mr. Leeds salary for 2012 is set at $626,000.  See the discussion of our 2011 Bonus 
Plan and 2012 Bonus Plan regarding Mr. Leeds non-equity incentive awards for 2011 and 2012. 

Bruce Leeds 

Bruce Leeds has no employment agreement and is an ―at will‖ employee.  Base salary accounted for 47% and bonus accounted for 
51% of Mr. Leeds total cash compensation for 2011.  Mr. Leeds salary for 2012 is set at $518,000.  See the discussion of our  2011 Bonus 
Plan and 2012 Bonus Plan regarding Mr. Leeds non-equity incentive awards for 2011 and 2012. 

Robert Leeds 

Robert Leeds has no employment agreement and is an ―at will‖ employee.  Base salary accounted for 47% and bonus accounted for 
51% of Mr. Leeds total cash compensation for 2011.  Mr. Leeds salary for 2012 is set at $518,000.  See the discussion of our  2011 Bonus 
Plan and 2012 Bonus Plan regarding Mr. Leeds non-equity incentive awards for 2011 and 2012. 

Lawrence Reinhold 

The  Company  entered  into  an  employment  agreement  with  Mr.  Reinhold  on  January  17,  2007.    The  agreement  provides  for  a 
minimum base salary  of $400,000 (which  may be increased at the  discretion of the  Company) and a bonus (which the agreement states is 
expected  to  be  at  least  equal  to  50%  of  the  base  salary)  assuming  Mr.  Reinhold  meets  certain  performance  objectives  (including  the 
Company’s financial performance objectives) established for him by the Company.  He is entitled to receive a car allowance or a Company-
leased car. 

Mr. Reinhold’s bonus for 2011 was determined as described above under the heading 2011 Named Executive Officer Cash Bonus 
Plan.    Mr.  Reinhold  received  a  grant  of  equity  compensation  in  2009  and  2011  in  the  form  of  stock  options.  The  decision  by  the 
Compensation Committee to award Mr. Reinhold stock options was based on Mr. Reinhold’s significant accomplishments in 2009 and 2011 
as  well  as  a  desire  to  further  align  his  interests  with  those  of  the  Company’s  stockholders.    Base  salary  accounted  for  45%  and  bonus 
accounted for 53% of Mr. Reinhold’s total cash compensation for 2011.  In 2010, Mr. Reinhold received a grant of 175,000 restricted stock 
units  under  the  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan.    The  restricted  stock  units  vest  in  ten  equal  annual  installments  of  17,500  units  each, 
beginning  on  May  15,  2011.    In  2011,  Mr.  Reinhold  received  a  grant  of  100,000  restricted  stock  units  that  vest  in  ten  equal  installments 
beginning  on  November  14,  2012.  As  in  2009,  the  Compensation  Committee  decided  to  make  these  equity  awards  in  recognition  of  Mr. 
Reinhold’s accomplishments in 2010 and 2011 and in order to further align his interests with those of our stockholders.  His salary for 2012 is 
set at $608,000. 

29 

 
Compensation that may become payable following the termination of his employment or a change in control of the company, and 
other  terms  of  the  employment  agreement  related  to  such  events,  are  discussed  below  under  ―—Potential  Payments  Upon  Termination  or 
Change in Control.‖ 

David Sprosty 

The Company entered into an employment agreement with Mr. Sprosty on October 3, 2011.  The agreement provides for a base 
salary of $700,000 (which may be increased at the discretion of the Company) and cash bonuses. Under the employment agreement,  Mr. 
Sprosty is eligible for (i) a target cash bonus of $700,000 during each year of employment (prorated for the first year and based on assumed 
achievement at target level) assuming Mr. Sprosty meets certain performance objectives established for him by the Company; 75% of the 
bonus is based on performance objectives of the North American Technology Products Group for the applicable year and 25% of the bonus is 
based on certain Company financial performance objectives under the Company’s Named Executive Officer Cash Bonus Plan for the 
applicable year; and (ii) a special one-time cash bonus of $2,000,000 upon the North American Technology Products Group’s achievement of 
profitability targets, as determined pursuant to the agreement, for two consecutive full fiscal years, with the first year being no later than 
December 31, 2014. Of the 75% portion of Mr. Sprosty’s bonus that is based on performance objectives of the North American Technology 
Products Group, 60% (45% of the total bonus) is based on achieving financial goals for increasing operating income and sales, and 40% (30% 
of the total bonus) is based on non-financial goals involving implementing various information technology enhancements and retail store 
improvements. Achievement of the target financial goals set for Mr. Sprosty generates a variable target bonus payment (base case); a reduced 
bonus is payable for the  financial goal component, starting at achievement of in excess of 70% of the target financial goal component amount 
up to 150% of the target financial goal component amount.  No bonus is payable in respect of these components if achievement is 70% or less 
of the target financial component goal amount.  An increased bonus (up to 200% of the target bonus amount for each component) is payable 
for each financial goal component amount achieved.  The non-financial goals are measured based on whether or not the goal is either 
accomplished or not accomplished during the fiscal year. 

Mr. Sprosty is also entitled to receive a one-time cash relocation bonus of $300,000 payable upon his relocation to Miami, Florida, 

plus up to $250,000 of additional reimbursements for his relocation to Miami. Mr. Sprosty has also been granted an option to purchase 
100,000 shares of common stock pursuant to the Company’s Long Term Stock Incentive Plan (vesting over a period of four years with 25% 
of the options vesting on the first, second, third and fourth anniversary dates of the grant date), and a grant of 100,000 restricted stock units of 
the Company’s common stock in accordance with the Company’s 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan (vesting over ten years in equal 
installments on each of the first ten anniversaries of the grant date). He is also entitled to receive a car allowance or a Company-leased car. 

Base salary accounted for 45% and bonus accounted for 54% of Mr. Sprosty’s total cash compensation for 2011.  Mr. Sprosty was 

not employed by the Company in 2010. His salary for 2012 is set at $700,000. 

Compensation that may become payable following the termination of his employment or a change in control of the company, and 
other terms of the employment agreement, as described below, related to such events, are discussed below under ―—Potential Payments Upon 
Termination or Change in Control.‖ 

2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plan 

In  March  2012,  pursuant  to  the  2010  Long  Term  Incentive  Plan  previously  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Directors  and  by  the 
stockholders at the 2010 Annual Meeting, our Compensation Committee, with input from our Chief Executive Officer, established our 2012 
NEO Cash Bonus Plan (―2012 Bonus Plan‖) providing for target cash bonuses for the NEO’s based on the achievement of certain financial 
and non-financial performance-based criteria in 2012.  The 2012 Bonus Plan implemented for 2012 the 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan and 
pertains specifically to the payment of non-equity incentive compensation to NEO’s for 2012. The following discussion applies to 100% of 
the 2012 total non –equity incentive compensation for each of Mr. Richard Leeds, Mr. Bruce Leeds, Mr. Robert Leeds and Mr. Reinhold, and 
to  the  25%  portion  of  Mr.  Sprosty’s  2012  total  non-equity  incentive  compensation  that  is  based  on  the  2012  NEO  Cash  Bonus  Plan,  as 
discussed above. 

For  2012,  such  financial  and  non-financial  goals,  the  percentage  of  the  executive’s  entire  cash  bonus  tied  to  such  goals  and  the 

weighting of each component under such goal, were as follows: 

  Financial Goals (80% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Adjusted Operating Income Growth (60%); the Compensation Committee believes this is the most important individual 

component and aligns the interests of our executives with those of our stockholders, in addition to building long term value. 
Adjusted Operating Income is defined as operating income adjusted for unusual or nonrecurring items as determined by our 
Compensation Committee. 

30 

 
 
–  Sales Growth (20%); the Compensation Committee believes top line sales growth is key to our Company achieving the scale 

necessary to remain competitive with larger companies.  Sales are defined as sales revenue net of returns on a constant currency 
basis. 

  Non-Financial Goals for 2012 (20% of total cash bonus target) 

–  Strategic Accomplishments (eight specific goals weighted at an aggregated 80% of the total non-financial goal): These goals 

relate to various strategic initiatives including enhancing both the North American and European Technology Product Group’s 
information technology systems, reducing our costs in Europe, expanding the Industrial business’s distribution capacity through 
the operation of our new distribution center, the  development of  a new online revenue channel for the Industrial business and 
the creation and implementation of a long-term incentive compensation program for the Company’s senior management .  The 
Compensation Committee believes these initiatives will enhance the Company’s operational infrastructure and efficiency. 

–  Corporate Governance Goals for 2012 (three specific goals weighted at 20% of the total non-financial goal):   These goals relate 

to continuing improvements in our internal control  processes, ethics compliance procedures and safety protocols that the 
Compensation Committee believes will generally benefit stockholders. 

Achievement  of  each  of  the  target  financial  goals  generates  a  variable  target  bonus  payment  (base  case);  reduced  bonuses  are 
payable  on  a  pro  rata  basis  for  each  financial  goal  component,  starting  at  achievement  of  in  excess  of  80%  of  the  target  financial  goal 
component amount up to 140% of the target financial goal component amount.  Each 1% variance in actual achievement from the 100% level 
generates  a  5%  variance  in  the  target  bonus  amount  for  that  component,  and  no  bonus  is  payable  in  respect  of  these  components  if 
achievement is 80% or less of the target financial component goal amount.  Increased bonuses (up to 300% of the target bonus amount for 
each component) are payable on a pro rata basis for each financial goal component amount achieved.  The non-financial goals are measured 
based on whether or not the goal is either accomplished or not accomplished during the fiscal year. 

 Under  the  2012 Bonus  Plan,  the  Compensation  Committee  set  the  following  cash  bonus  target  amounts  for  each  of  Mr.  Richard 
Leeds, Mr. Bruce Leeds, Mr. Robert Leeds and Mr. Reinhold, assuming achievement of the 2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plan financial and non-
financial goals at 100% base case target levels, and in the case of Mr. Sprosty, achievement of such 2012 NEO Cash Bonus Plan goals at 
100% base case target levels  as  well as achievement of the financial and non-financial  goals of the  North  American  Technology Products 
Group at 100% base case target levels, as discussed above: 

Richard Leeds 
Bruce Leeds 
Robert Leeds 
Lawrence Reinhold 
David Sprosty 

$1,100,000 
$   750,000 
$   750,000 
$   825,000 
$   700,000 

The  Compensation  Committee  believes  these  bonus  levels  are  appropriate  for  each  of  our  named  executive  officers;  these  bonus 
levels  are  the  same  as  those  that  were  set  for  the  named  executive  officers  in  2011.    The  2012  salary  increases  reflect  the  Compensation 
Committee’s view that such increases are appropriate in light of 2012 NEO bonuses being set at the same level as 2011 and 2011 NEO base 
salary having been held at the same level as 2010. 

The 2012 Bonus Plan imposes a cap on the total bonus that could be payable to any executive at 300% of the target base case bonus.  
The Compensation Committee has the discretion to adjust financial targets based on such events as acquisitions or other one- time charges or 
gains,  or  other  unforeseen  circumstances  that  can  skew  normal  operating  results.    Targets  and  bonuses  are  also  subject  to  adjustment  to 
prevent unreasonable results in the strict application of these formulas.  Executives must generally be employed with the Company at the time 
the bonuses are paid out to receive the bonus. 

In  addition,  the  Board  can  demand  repayment  to  the  Company  of  any  cash  bonuses  paid  in  the  event  that  (i)  the  executive’s 
misconduct caused the Company to restate its reported financial results; (ii) the reported results created a bonus that would not have been paid 
based on the restated results, or (ii) the executive engages in serious ethical misconduct. 

31 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Compensation Committee Report to Stockholders* 

The  Compensation  Committee  of  the  Board  has  reviewed  and  discussed  the  Compensation  Discussion  and  Analysis  required  by 
Item  402(b)  of  Regulation  S-K,  which  appears  in  this  proxy  statement,  with  our  management.    Based  on  this  review  and  discussion,  the 
Compensation Committee recommended to the Board that the Compensation Discussion and Analysis be included in this proxy statement on 
Schedule 14A. 

COMPENSATION COMMITTEE 
Robert D. Rosenthal (Chairman) 
Stacy S. Dick 
Marie Adler-Kravecas 

The information contained in this Compensation Committee Report shall not be deemed to be ―soliciting material‖ or to be ―filed‖ 
with the SEC, nor shall such information be incorporated by reference into any filings under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, which 
we  refer  to  as  the  Securities  Act,  or  under  the  Exchange  Act,  except  to  the  extent  that  we  specifically  incorporate  this  information  by 
reference into any such filing. 

Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation 

The members of the Company’s Compensation Committee for fiscal  year 2011  were  Marie Adler-Kravecas,  Robert D. Rosenthal 
and  Stacy  S.  Dick.    The  Company  does  not  employ  any  member  of  the  Compensation  Committee  and  no  member  of  the  Compensation 
Committee has ever served as an officer of the Company.  In addition, none of our directors serving on the Compensation Committee has any 
relationship that requires disclosure under SEC regulations. 

32 

 
 
SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE 

The  following  table  sets  forth  the  compensation  earned  by  the  Chief  Executive  Officer  (―CEO‖,  our  principal  executive  officer), 
Chief Financial Officer (―CFO‖, our principal financial officer), and the three most highly compensated officers other than the CEO and CFO 
(collectively the ―Named Executive Officers‖) for fiscal years 2009, 2010 and 2011: 

Name and 
Principal 
Position 

Richard Leeds 
Chairman and 
Chief Executive 
Officer 

Bruce Leeds 
Vice Chairman 

Robert Leeds 
Vice Chairman 

Year 

Salary 
($) 

Bonus 
($) 

Stock 
Awards 
($) 

Option 
Awards 
($) (1) 

Non-Equity 
Incentive Plan 
Compensation 
($) (2) 

All Other 
Compensation 
($) 

Total 
($) 

2011  596,000 
2010  567,000 
2009  567,000 

2011  494,000 
2010  470,000 
2009  470,000 

2011  494,000 
2010  470,000 
2009  470,000 

- 

- 

- 

1,430,000 
2,168,250 
- 

    489,025 

1,013,170 

781,000 
462,000 
975,000 

533,000 
315,000 
670,000 

533,000 
315,000 
670,000 

586,000 
346,500 
719,200 

18,958(3) 
23,704 
21,394 

21,600(3) 
20,349 
18,321 

21,600(3) 
19,064 
16,063 

29,709(4) 
23,776 
26,531 

1,395,958 
1,052,704 
1,563,394 

1,048,600 
   798,291 
1,158,321 

1,048,600 
   797,006 
1,156,063 

3,031,996 
3,010,438 
2,230,526 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Lawrence  Reinhold  2011  500,000 
2010  471,912 
Executive Vice 
President and 
2009  471,625 
Chief Financial 
Officer 

2011  145,385(5)   

1,164,000 

1,018,210 

175,000 

5,953(4) 

2,517,522 

David Sprosty 
Chief Executive 
– Technology 
Products  Group 

(1) This column represents the fair value of the stock option on the grant date determined in accordance with the provisions of ASC 718. 
As per SEC rules relating to executive compensation disclosure, the amounts shown exclude the impact of forfeitures related to service 
based vesting conditions. These amounts were calculated using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model.  For additional information 
regarding assumptions made in calculating the amount reflected in this column, please refer to Note 9 to our audited consolidated 
financial statements, included in our Annual Report on Form 10-K for fiscal year 2011. 

(2) The 2010 figures in this column represent the amount earned in fiscal year 2010 (although paid in fiscal year 2011) pursuant to the 
2010 Bonus Plan and the 2011 figures in this column represent the amount earned in fiscal year 2011 (although paid in fiscal year 2012) 
pursuant to the 2011 Bonus Plan.  For more information, see the Grants of Plan-Based Awards table below.  Because these payments 
were based on predetermined performance metrics, these amounts are reported in the Non-Equity Incentive Plan column. 

(3) Auto-related expenses. 

(4) Includes auto-related expenses and Company 401(k) contributions. 

(5) Mr. Sprosty’s employment commenced in October 2011; the amount presented is his $700,000 base salary pro-rated for 2011. 

33 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The  following  table  sets  forth  the  estimated  possible  payouts  under  the  cash  incentive  awards  granted  to  our  named  executive 

officers in respect of 2011 performance, and the restricted stock units and stock options granted to our named executive officers in 2011. 

GRANTS OF PLAN-BASED AWARDS 

Name 

Grant 
Date 

Estimated Future Payouts Under Non-
Equity Incentive Plan Awards (1) 

Exercise or 
Base Price  of 
Option 
Awards 

Grant Date 
Fair Value of 
Stock  Award 
($/Sh) 

All Other 
Stock Awards: 
Number of 
Shares of 
Stock or Units 
(#) 

All Other 
Option 
Awards: 
Number of 
Securities 
Underlying 
Options 
(#) 

Richard Leeds 

Bruce Leeds 

Robert Leeds 

Threshold 
($) 
264,000 

Target 
($) 
1,100,000 

Maximum 
($) 

3,300,000   

180,000 

750,000 

2,250,000   

180,000 

750,000 

2,250,000   

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Lawrence P. Reinhold 

11/14/11 

198,000 

825,000 

2,475,000   

100,000(2) 

50,000(3) 

$14.30 

$14.30 

David Sprosty 

10/3/11 

168,000 

700,000 

2,100,000   

100,000(4) 

100,000(5) 

$11.64 

$11.64 

(1) 
(2) 

(3) 

(4) 

(5) 

Amounts presented assume payment of threshold, target and maximum awards at the applicable level. 
The restricted stock units granted to Mr. Reinhold in November 2011 vest in ten equal annual installments, commencing on 
November 14, 2012, subject to certain restrictions and acceleration events. 
The options awarded to Mr. Reinhold in November 2011 vest in equal portions on the first, second, third and fourth anniversaries 
of the grant date, subject to certain restrictions and acceleration events. 
The restricted stock units granted to Mr. Sprosty in October 2011 vest in ten equal annual installments, commencing on October 3, 
2012, subject to certain restrictions and acceleration events. 
The options awarded to Mr. Sprosty in October 2011 vest in equal portions on the first, second, third and fourth anniversaries of 
the grant date, subject to certain restrictions and acceleration events. 

34 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
OUTSTANDING EQUITY AWARDS AT FISCAL YEAR END 2011 

The  following  table  sets  forth  information  regarding  stock  option  and  restricted  stock  awards  previously  granted  which  were 

outstanding at the end of fiscal year 2011. 

The  market  value  of  the  stock  award  is  based  on  the  closing  price  of  one  share  of  our  common  stock  as  of  December  30,  2011, 

which was $16.41. 

Option Awards 
Number of 
Securities 
Underlying 
Unexercised 
Options 
(#) 
Exercisable 
(b) 

Number of 
Securities 
Underlying 
Unexercised 
Options 
(#) 
Unexercisable 
(c) 

100,000 
  37,500 
  50,000 
- 

- 
    12,500(1) 
    50,000(1) 
    50,000(1) 

Stock Awards 
Number of 
Shares 
or Units of 
Stock That 
Have Not 
Vested 
(#) 
(g) 

- 
- 
157,500(2) 
100,000 (3) 

Market Value 
of Shares or 
Units of Stock 
That Have Not 
Vested 
($) 
(h) 

- 
- 
$2,584,575 
$1,641,000 

Option 
Exercise 
Price 
($) 
(e) 
$20.15 
$11.51 
$13.19 
$14.30 

Option 
Expiration 
Date 
(f) 
  1/17/17 
  3/13/18 
  5/18/19 
11/14/21 

Name 
(a) 
Lawrence Reinhold 

David Sprosty 

  100,000(4) 

$11.64 

 10/3/21 

100,000(5) 

$1,641,000 

(1)  Options vest 25% per year over four years from date of grant. 
(2)  Restricted stock units vest in ten equal annual installments of 17,500 beginning May 5, 2011. 
(3)  Restricted stock units vest in ten equal annual installments of 10,000 beginning November 14, 2012. 
(4)  Options vest 25% per year over four years from date of grant. 
(5)  Restricted stock units vest in ten equal annual installments of 10,000 commencing on October 3, 2012. 

OPTION EXERCISES AND STOCK VESTED 

The following table sets  forth information regarding exercise of options to purchase shares of the Company’s common stock and 
vesting of restricted stock  units by the  named executive officers that exercised options or  whose restricted stock units vested during fiscal 
year 2011: 

Option Awards 

Restricted Stock Units Awards 

Name 
(a) 

Lawrence Reinhold 

Number of Shares 
Acquired on Exercise 
(#) 
(b) 
- 

Value Realized on 
Exercise 
($) 
(c) 
- 

Number of Shares 
Acquired on Vesting 
(#) 
(d) 
17,500(2) 

Value Realized 
on Vesting 
($) (1) 
(e) 
$253,575 

(1) The amount in this column reflects the aggregate dollar amount realized upon the vesting of the restricted stock unit, determined by the 
market value of the underlying shares of common stock on the vesting date. 

(2) Pursuant to a grant of restricted stock units on August 25, 2010, the restricted stock units vest in ten equal annual installments of 17,500 
units each, beginning on May 15, 2011. 

35 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
POTENTIAL PAYMENTS UPON TERMINATION OR CHANGE IN CONTROL 

Lawrence Reinhold 

Mr.  Reinhold’s  employment  agreement  is  terminable  upon  death  or  total  disability,  by  the  Company  for  ―cause‖  (as  defined)  or 
without  cause,  or  by  Mr.  Reinhold  voluntarily  for  any  reason  or  for  ―good  reason‖  (as  defined).    In  the  event  of  termination  for  death, 
disability, cause or voluntary termination by Mr. Reinhold, the Company will owe no further payments other than accrued but unpaid base 
salary  as  applicable  under  disability  or  medical  plans  and  any  accrued  but  unused  vacation  time  (up  to  four  weeks).  In  the  event  of 
termination for disability or death, Mr. Reinhold would also receive the pro rata portion of any bonus which would otherwise  be paid based 
on the average annual bonus received for the prior two years.  If Mr. Reinhold resigns for good reason or if the Company terminates him for 
any  reason  other  than  disability,  death  or  cause,  he  shall  also  receive  in  addition  to  the  payments  paid  for  other  terminations,  severance 
payments equal to 12 months’ base salary (or 24 months’ base salary if termination is within 60 days prior to or one year following a ―change 
of  control,‖  as  defined),  one  year’s  bonus  based  on  his  average  annual  bonus  for  the  prior  two  years    and  a  reimbursement  of  costs  for 
COBRA insurance coverage.  A ―Change in Control‖ means: (i) approval by the stockholders of the Company of (I) a reorganization, merger, 
consolidation or other form of corporate transaction or series of transactions, in each case, with respect to which the Majority Stockholders 
(as defined) cease to own, directly or indirectly, in the aggregate at least forty percent (40%) of the then outstanding shares of the Parent’s 
common stock or the combined voting power entitled to vote generally in the election of directors of the reorganized, merged or consolidated 
company’s  then  outstanding  voting  securities,  in  substantially  the  same  proportions  as  their  ownership  immediately  prior  to  such 
reorganization,  merger,  consolidation  or  other  transaction,  or  (II)  the  sale  of  all  or  substantially  all  of  the  assets  of  the  Company;  (ii)  the 
acquisition by any person, entity or ―group‖, within the meaning of Section 13(d)(3) or 14(d)(2) of the Securities Exchange Act, of beneficial 
ownership within the meaning of Rule 13-d promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act which would result in the Majority Stockholders 
ceasing to own, directly or indirectly, in the aggregate, at least forty percent (40%) of the then outstanding shares of the  Company’s common 
stock; or (iii) The approval by the stockholders of the Company of the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company. 

If Mr. Reinhold is terminated for cause, any unvested portion of his restricted stock units will terminate and be forfeited. In the event 
of a change in control,  Mr. Reinhold  will become immediately  vested in all of the restricted stock units  held by  him  as of the date  of the 
change in control. If Mr. Reinhold’s employment is terminated without cause or for good reason, he will become immediately vested in all 
non-vested units and will become immediately entitled to a distribution of that number of shares of common stock of the Company that are 
represented  by  those  vested  restricted  stock  units.  If  Mr.  Reinhold’s  employment  is  terminated  due  to  disability  or  death,  his  estate  or 
designated beneficiary(ies), whichever is applicable, will become immediately vested in 50% of the non-vested restricted stock units. 

Pursuant to the Company’s standard option agreements, in the event Mr. Reinhold’s employment is terminated for any reason other 
than death, disability or cause, the vested portions of his options will be exercisable for up to three months, and the unvested portion will be 
forfeited.  In the event of death or disability, the vested portion of his option will be exercisable for up to one year, and the unvested portion 
will be forfeited.  In the event of termination for cause, all unexercised options (vested and unvested) will be forfeited.   

David Sprosty 

Mr. Sprosty’s employment agreement is terminable upon ―death‖ or ―total disability‖ (as defined), by the Company for ―cause‖  or 
―without cause‖ (as defined), or by Mr. Sprosty voluntarily for any reason or for ―good reason‖ (as defined). In the event of termination for 
any reason, the Company must pay Mr. Sprosty all accrued but unpaid base salary to the date of termination, any accrued but unused vacation 
time (up to four weeks) and, in the event of termination for total disability or death, the pro rata portion of any bonus which would otherwise 
be paid (or the pro rata portion of the average annual bonus paid for the two prior years of employment if Mr. Sprosty has been employed 
two or more years). If Mr. Sprosty resigns for good reason or if the Company terminates him without cause, he shall also receive severance 
payments  (contingent  upon  and  as  express  consideration  for  compliance  with  his  non-compete,  non-solicitation  and  other  confidentiality 
obligations) equal to (a) twelve (12) months’ base salary; (b) the average annual bonus earned by him based on his average annual bonus  for 
the  prior  two  years  (unless  he  was  employed  for  less  than  two  years  in  which  case  he  will  receive  an  amount  equal  to  the  annual  target 
amount of the annual bonus); and (c) a reimbursement of costs for COBRA insurance coverage.   

If  Mr.  Sprosty  is  terminated  for  cause,  any  unvested  portion  of  the  restricted  stock  units  will  terminate  and  be  forfeited.    If 
employment is terminated by the Company  without cause or for good reason, then as of the date  of termination, Mr. Sprosty  will become 
immediately  vested  in  all  non-vested  restricted  stock  units  and  become  immediately  entitled  to  a  distribution  of  that  number  of  shares  of 
common stock of the Company that is represented by those vested restricted stock units. If Mr. Sprosty’s employment with the Company is 
terminated  due  to  his  total  disability  or  death,  he  or  his  estate  or  designated  beneficiary(ies),  whichever  is  applicable,  will  become 
immediately vested in 50% of the non-vested restricted stock units. 

In  the  event  of  termination  for  cause,  any  portion  of  Mr.  Sprosty’s  options  not  previously  exercised  (vested  and  unvested)  will 
terminate  upon  the  date  of  his  termination  from  employment.  If  Mr.  Sprosty  is  terminated  without  cause  or  for  good  reason  prior  to  the 
exercise in full of his options, he may exercise (to the extent exercisable) his options in whole or in part at any time within three months after 
the date of termination. If Mr. Sprosty’s employment is terminated due to death or total disabilityprior to the exercise in full of his options, in 
the case of total disability, he or his personal representative or the person to whom the options are transferred by will or  the laws of descent 
and distribution, in the case of death, may exercise (to the extent then exercisable) his options in whole or in part at any time within one year 

36 

after the date of death or the date of total disability, as the case may be.  Any unvested options at the time of such termination will be forfeited 
unless otherwise determined by the Compensation Committee. 

If employment  is terminated  by  the  Company (or its successor)  without cause, or by Mr. Sprosty  for good reason, in  either case, 
within  six  months  following  a  ―change  in  control‖  (as  defined),  all  of  Mr.  Sprosty’s  outstanding  unvested  restricted  stock  units  will 
immediately vest, and all of his outstanding unvested stock options will immediately vest and remain exercisable for ninety (90) days after 
such termination. A ―Change in Control‖ means:  (i) the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company; (ii) 
any  sale  or  exchange  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  Company  by  the  stockholders  of  the  Company  in  one  transaction  or  series  of  related 
transactions as a result of which more than fifty percent (50%) of the outstanding voting securities of the Company is acquired by a person or 
entity or group of related persons or entities; (iii) any reorganization, consolidation or merger of the Company where the outstanding voting 
securities of the Company immediately before the transaction represent or are converted into less than fifty percent (50%) of the outstanding 
voting power of the surviving entity (or its parent corporation) immediately after the transaction; or (iv) the consummation of the acquisition 
of fifty-one percent (51%) or more of the outstanding stock of the Company pursuant to a tender offer validly made under any federal or state 
law (other than a tender offer by the Company). 

Termination of Employment Without Change In Control 

The table below sets forth the severance payments that would have been made had the employment of Mr. Reinhold or Mr. Sprosty 
been terminated by the Company without cause or by them for ―good reason‖ in a situation not involving a change in control, based on a 
hypothetical  termination  date  of  December  31,  2011,  the  last  day  of  the  Company’s  fiscal  year  2011,  and  using  the  closing  price  of  our 
common stock on January 3, 2012.  These amounts are estimates and the actual amounts to be paid can only be determined at the time of the 
termination of the officer’s employment. 

Name 
Lawrence P. Reinhold 
David Sprosty 

Cash Compensation 
(Salary and Bonus) 
($) 
1,074,250 (1) 
1,400,000(3) 

Value of Accelerated 
Vesting 
of Stock Awards 
($) 
4,351,750 (2) 
1,690,000(4) 

Medical and 
Other Benefits 
($) 
20,615 (5) 
31,778 (5) 

Total 
($) 
5,446,615 
3,121,778 

(1)   Represents one year’s salary of $608,000 and an average yearly cash bonus of $466,250 paid to Mr. Reinhold for fiscal years 2010 and 

2011. Mr. Reinhold would also receive the bonus amount in the event of his death or disability. 

(2)  Represents accelerated vesting of 257,500 unvested restricted stock units granted to Mr. Reinhold if terminated without cause or for good 
reason. In the event of Mr. Reinhold’s death or disability, 128,500 restricted stock units (50% of the unvested restricted stock units at 
December 31, 2011) would vest, having a value of  $2,175,875, based on a termination date of December 31, 2011 and using a closing 
price of our stock on January 3, 2012.  

(3)  Represents one year’s salary of $700,000 and a target cash bonus amount of $700,000 for the first year of his employment period  

(October 4, 2011 to  October 3, 2012). Mr. Sprosty was not employed by the Company in fiscal year 2010. 

(4)  Represents accelerated vesting of 100,000 unvested restricted stock units granted to Mr. Sprosty if he is terminated without cause or 

resigns for good reason. In the event of Mr. Sprosty’s death or disability, 50,000 restricted stock units (50% of the unvested restricted 
stock units at December 31, 2011) would vest, having a value of  $845,000, based on a termination date of December 31, 2011 and using 
a closing price of our stock on January 3, 2012.(5) Represents reimbursement of medical and dental insurance payments under COBRA 
for one year. 

The table below sets forth the change in control payments that would have been made based on a hypothetical change of control date 
of December 31, 2011, the last day of the Company’s fiscal year 2011, and using the closing price of our common stock on January 3, 2012.  
These amounts are estimates and the actual amounts to be paid can only be determined at the time of the change of control. 

Change In Control Payments 

Name 
Lawrence P. Reinhold 
David Sprosty 

Cash Compensation 
(Salary and Bonus) 
($) 
1,682,250 (1)(2) 
1,400,000 (4)(5) 

Value of 
Accelerated Vesting 
of Stock Awards 
($) 
  4,351,750(3) 
 2,216,000(6) 

37 

Medical and 
Other Benefits 
($) 
30,922(7) 
47,667(7) 

Total 
($) 
6,064,922 
3,663,667 

 
 
 
(1)  Represents two years’ salary of $608,000 per year and an average yearly cash bonus of $466,250 paid to Mr. Reinhold for the fiscal 

years 2010 and 2011. 

(2)  Payments are to Mr. Reinhold only if he is terminated without ―cause‖ or resigns for ―good reason‖ within 60 days prior to, or one year 

following, a Change of Control. 

(3)  Represents accelerated vesting of 257,500 unvested restricted stock units.  

(4)  Represents one years’ salary of $700,000 and target cash bonus of $700,000 for the first year of his employment period (October 4, 2010 

through October 3, 2011). 

(5)  Payments are to Mr. Sprosty only if terminated without ―cause‖ or resigns for ―good reason‖ within six months following a Change of 

Control.  

(6)  Represents accelerated vesting of 100,000 unvested restricted stock units and accelerated vesting of 100,000 unvested stock options.   

(7) Represents reimbursement of medical and dental insurance payments under COBRA for 18 months. 

DIRECTOR COMPENSATION 

The  Company’s policy is not to  pay compensation to Directors  who are also employees of the Company or its subsidiaries. Each 
non-employee  Director  receives  annual  compensation  as  follows:    $65,000  per  year  as  base  compensation,  $10,000  per  year  for  each 
committee chair, except for the Audit Committee Chair who receives $20,000, and a grant each year of shares of Company stock (restricted 
for  sale  for  two  years)  in  an  amount  equal  to  $40,000  divided  by  the  fair  market  value  of  such  stock  on  the  date  of  grant.    The  Lead 
Independent  Director,  currently  Robert  D.  Rosenthal,  also  receives  an  additional  $20,000  per  year.    The  restricted  stock  grants  are  made 
pursuant to the Company’s 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors, which was approved by the Company’s stockholders at 
the 2006 Annual Stockholders’ Meeting.  Directors are reimbursed for reasonable travel and out-of-pocket expenses incurred for attending 
Board and Committee meetings and are covered by our travel accident insurance policy for such travel. 

Director Compensation For Fiscal Year 2011 

The following table sets forth compensation information regarding payments in 2011 to our non-employee Directors: 

Name 
(a) 

Fees Earned 
or Paid in 
Cash 
($) 
(b) 

Stock Awards 
($) (1) 
(c) 

Total 
($) 
(h) 

Robert D. Rosenthal 
Stacy S. Dick 
Marie Adler-Kravecas 

      105,000 
        85,000 
        65,000 

      40,000 
      40,000 
      40,000 

       145,000 
       125,000 
       105,000 

(1)  This column represents the fair value of the stock award on the grant date determined in accordance with the provisions of ASC 718. As 
per SEC rules relating to executive compensation disclosure, the amounts shown exclude the impact of forfeitures related to service based 
vesting conditions. For additional information regarding assumptions made in calculating the amount reflected in this column, please refer to 
Note 8 to our audited consolidated financial statements, included in our Annual Report on Form 10-K for fiscal year 2011. 

The following table presents the aggregate number of outstanding stock awards and stock option awards held by each of our non-employee 
Directors at the end of fiscal year 2011: 

Name : 
Marie Adler-Kravecas 
Robert D. Rosenthal 
Stacy S. Dick 

Stock Awards 
     6,989 
   11,217 
   11,217 

Option Awards 
      5,000 
      9,000 
    14,250 

38 

 
 
 
 
 
PROPOSAL NO. 2 
RATIFICATION OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS 

Action  is  to  be  taken  at  the  Annual  Meeting  to  ratify  the  selection  of  Ernst  &  Young  LLP  as  independent  registered  public 

accountants for the Company for fiscal year 2012. 

Representatives  of  Ernst  &  Young  LLP  are  expected  to  be  present  at  the  Annual  Meeting  and  to  be  available  to  respond  to 

appropriate questions.  They will have an opportunity to make a statement if they so desire. 

Principal Accounting Fees and Services 

The following are the fees billed by Ernst & Young LLP for services rendered during fiscal years 2010 and 2011: 

Audit and Audit-related Fees 

Ernst  &  Young  billed  the  Company  $1,771,069  for  professional  services  rendered  for  the  audit  of  the  Company’s  annual 
consolidated financial statements for fiscal year 2011 and its reviews of the interim financial statements included in the Company’s Forms 
10-Q for that fiscal year and $1,731,000 for such services rendered for fiscal year 2010. 

In accordance with the SEC’s definitions and rules, ―audit fees‖ are fees that were billed to the Company by Ernst & Young for the 
audit of the Company’s annual financial statements, to be included in the Form 10-K, and review of financial statements included in the Form 
10-Qs;  for the  audit of the  Company’s internal control over financial reporting  with the objective of obtaining reasonable assurance about 
whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects; for the attestation of management’s report 
on the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting; and for services that are normally provided by the auditor in connection with 
statutory and regulatory filings or engagements.  ―Audit-related fees‖ are fees for assurance and related services that are reasonably related to 
the performance of the audit or review of the company’s financial statements and internal control over financial reporting, including services 
in  connection  with  assisting  the  company  in  its  compliance  with  its  obligations  under  Section  404  of  the  Sarbanes-Oxley  Act  and  related 
regulations. 

Tax Fees 

Tax  fees  included  services  for  international  tax  compliance,  planning  and  advice.    Ernst  &  Young  LLP  billed  the  Company  for 

professional services rendered for tax compliance, planning and advice in 2010 and 2011 an aggregate of $0 and $0, respectively. 

All Other Fees 

Other fees (i.e., those that are not audit fees, audit related fees, or tax fees) of $1,995 and $2,665 were billed by Ernst & Young LLP 

for fiscal years 2010 and 2011. 

The Audit Committee is responsible for approving every engagement of the Company’s independent registered public accountants to 
perform audit or non-audit services on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries before such accountants can be engaged to provide 
those services.  The Audit Committee does not delegate its pre-approval authority.  The Audit Committee has reviewed the services provided 
to the Company by Ernst & Young LLP and believes that the non-audit/review services it has provided are compatible with maintaining the 
auditor’s independence. 

Stockholder ratification of the selection of Ernst & Young LLP as the Company’s independent registered public accountants is  not 
required by the Company’s By-Laws or other applicable legal requirement.  However, the Board is submitting the selection of Ernst & Young 
LLP  to  the  stockholders  for  ratification  as  a  matter  of  good  corporate  practice.    If  the  stockholders  fail  to  ratify  the  selection,  the  Audit 
Committee  will  reconsider  whether  or  not  to  continue  to  retain  that  firm.    Even  if  the  selection  is  ratified,  the  Audit  Committee  at  its 
discretion  may direct the appointment of different independent registered public accountants at any time during the  year or thereafter  if it 
determines that such a change would be in the best interests of the Company and its stockholders. 

Vote Required for Approval 

Ratification  of  the  selection  of  Ernst  &  Young  LLP  as  the  Company’s  independent  registered  public  accountants  will  require  the 
affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the Shares present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote on the issue.   There are no rights 
of appraisal or dissenter’s rights as a result of a vote on this issue. 

39 

THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS UNANIMOUSLY RECOMMENDS A VOTE FOR THE RATIFICATION OF THE 
APPOINTMENT OF ERNST & YOUNG AS THE COMPANY’S INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS FOR 
FISCAL 2012, WHICH IS DESIGNATED AS PROPOSAL NO. 2. 

Solicitation of Proxies 

ADDITIONAL MATTERS 

We are using the Securities and Exchange Commission, or SEC, Notice and Access rule that allows us to furnish our proxy materials 
over  the  internet  to  our  stockholders  instead  of  mailing  paper  copies  of  those  materials  to  each  stockholder.    As  a  result,  beginning  on  or 
about April 30, 2012, we sent to most of our stockholders by mail a notice containing instructions on how to access our proxy materials over 
the internet and vote online.  This notice is not a proxy card and cannot be used to vote your shares.  If you received only a notice this year, 
you will not receive paper copies of the proxy materials unless you request the materials by following the instructions on the notice or on the 
website referred to in the notice. 

The proxy statement and annual report on Form 10-K for fiscal year 2011 are available at www.proxyvote.com. 

The cost of soliciting proxies for the Annual Meeting will be borne by the Company.  In addition to solicitation by mail and over the 
internet, solicitations may also be made by personal interview,  fax and telephone.  Arrangements will be made with brokerage houses and 
other custodians, nominees and fiduciaries to send proxies and proxy material to their principals, and the Company will reimburse them for 
expenses in so doing.  Consistent with the Company’s confidential voting procedure, Directors, officers and other regular employees of the 
Company, as yet undesignated, may also request the return of proxies by telephone or fax, or in person. 

Stockholder Proposals 

Stockholder proposals intended to be presented at the Annual Meeting, including proposals for the nomination of Directors, must be 
received by February 11, 2013, to be considered for the 2013 annual meeting pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act. Stockholders 
proposals should be mailed to Systemax Inc., Attention: Investor Relations, 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050. 

Other Matters 

The Board does not know of any matter other than those described in this proxy statement that will be presented for action at the 
meeting.  If other matters properly come before the meeting, the persons named as proxies intend to vote the Shares they represent in 
accordance with their judgment. 

A COPY OF THE COMPANY’S FORM 10-K FOR FISCAL YEAR 2011 IS INCLUDED AS PART OF THE COMPANY’S 
ANNUAL REPORT ALONG WITH THIS PROXY STATEMENT, WHICH ARE AVAILABLE AT www.proxyvote.com. 

Available Information 

The Company maintains an internet web site at  www.systemax.com.  The Company files reports with the Securities and Exchange 
Commission and makes available free of charge on or through this web site its annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q 
and current reports on Form 8-K, including all amendments to those reports.  These are available as soon as is reasonably practicable after 
they are filed with the SEC.  All reports mentioned above are also available from the SEC’s web site (www.sec.gov).  The information on the 
Company’s web site or any report the Company files with, or furnishes to, the SEC is not part of this proxy statement. 

The Board has adopted the following corporate governance documents (the ―Corporate Governance Documents‖): 

  Corporate Ethics Policy for officers, Directors and employees; 

  Charter for the Audit Committee of the Board; 

  Charter for the Compensation Committee of the Board; 

  Charter for the Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee of the Board; and 

  Corporate Governance Guidelines and Principles. 

In accordance with the corporate governance rules of the New York Stock Exchange, each of the Corporate Governance Documents 

is available on the Company’s Company web site (www.systemax.com). 

40 

SYSTEMAX INC. 
11 HARBOR PARK DRIVE 
PORT WASHINGTON, NY 11050 

VOTE BY INTERNET -www.proxyvote.com 
Use the Internet to transmit your voting instructions and for electronic 
delivery  of  information  up  until  11:59  P.M.  Eastern  Time  the  day 
before the cut-off date or meeting date.  Have your proxy card in hand 
when you access the web site and follow the instructions to obtain your 
records and to create an electronic voting instruction form. 

VOTE BY PHONE –1-800-690-6903 
Use  any  touch-tone  telephone  to  transmit  your  voting  instructions  up 
until  11:59  P.M.  Eastern  Time  the  day  before  the  cut-off  date  or 
meeting  date.    Have  your  proxy  card  in  hand  when  you  call  and  then 
follow the instructions. 

VOTE BY MAIL 
Mark, sign and date your proxy card and return it in the postage-paid 
envelope we have provided or return it to Vote Processing, c/o 
Broadridge, 51 Mercedes Way, Edgewood, NY  11717. 

TO VOTE, MARK BLOCKS BELOW IN BLUE OR BLACK INK AS FOLLOWS: 

KEEP THIS PORTION FOR YOUR RECORDS 

DETACH AND RETURN THIS PORTION ONLY 

THIS PROXY CARD IS VALID ONLY WHEN SIGNED AND DATED. 

For 
All 

Withhold 
All 

For All 
Except 

To withhold authority to vote for any 
individual nominee(s), mark ―For All 
Except‖ and write the number(s) of the 
nominee(s) in the line below 

The Board of Directors recommends 
that you vote FOR the following: 
1.  Election of Directors 

Nominees 

01 Richard Leeds 
05 Stacy S. Dick 

02 Bruce Leeds 
06 Robert D. Rosenthal 

03 Robert Leeds 
07 Marie Adler-Kravecas 

04 Lawrence P. Reinhold 

The Board of Directors recommends you vote FOR the following proposal: 

For 

Against 

Abstain 

2.  A Proposal to ratify the appointment of Ernst & Young LLP as the Company’s 

Independent registered public accountants for fiscal year 2012 

NOTE: The shares represented by this proxy when properly executed will be voted in the manner directed herein by the undersigned 
Stockholder(s).  If no direction is made, this proxy will be voted FOR items 1 and 2.  If any other matters properly come before the meeting, or if 
cumulative voting is required, the person named in this proxy will vote in their discretion.  This proxy is solicited on behalf of the Board of 
Directors and may be revoked. 
For address change/comments, mark here. (see reverse for instructions 
Please sign exactly as your name(s) appear(s) hereon.  When signing as attorney, 
executor, administrator, or other fiduciary, please give full title as such.  Joint 
owners should each sign personally.  All holders must sign. If a corporation or 
partnership, please sign in full corporate or partnership name, by authorized 
officer. 

_____________________________________ 
Signature [PLEASE SIGN WITHIN BOX] 

_________ 
Date 

______________________ 
Signature Joint Owners 

__________ 
Date 

KL2 2734515.9 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Important   Notice   Regarding   Internet   Availability of   Proxy   Materials   for   the   Annual   Meeting: The Proxy Statement 
& Annual Report is/are available at www.proxyvote.com 
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  

SYSTEMAX INC. 
THIS PROXY IS SOLICITED ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD 
OF DIRECTORS 
ANNUAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS – JUNE 11, 2012 

The stockholder(s) hereby appoint(s) Curt Rush and Thomas Axmacher, or either of them, as proxies, each with the power to appoint 
his substitute, and hereby authorizes them to represent and to vote, as designated on the reverse side of this ballot, all of the shares of 
Common Stock of SYSTEMAX INC. that the stockholder(s) is/are entitled to vote at the Annual meeting of Stockholder(s) to be held 
at 2:00 PM, EDT on June 11, 2012, at the Company’s Corporate Offices 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050,and any 
adjournment or postponement thereof. 

THIS PROXY, WHEN PROPERLY EXECUTED, WILL BE VOTED AS DIRECTED BY THE STOCKHOLDERS, IF NO 
SUCH DIRECTIONS ARE MADE, THIS PROXY WILL BE VOTED FOR ITEMS 1 AND 2. 

PLEASE MARK, SIGN, DATE AND RETURN THIS PROXY CARD PROMPLY USING THE ENCLOSED REPLY 
ENVELOPE 

Address change/comments: 

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 
(If you noted any Address Changes/Comments above, please mark corresponding box on the reverse side 

(Continued, and to be marked, dated and signed, on the other side) 

 
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

(Mark One)

FORM 10-K

 ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011

or
 TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF

1934

For the transition period from

to

Commission File Number: 1-13792

Systemax Inc.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Delaware
(State or other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)

11-3262067
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)

11 Harbor Park Drive
Port Washington, New York 11050
(Address of principal executive offices, including zip code)

Registrant’s telephone number, including area code: (516) 608-7000

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of each class
Common Stock, par value $ .01 per share

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: NONE

Name of each exchange on which registered
New York Stock Exchange

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes  No 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act. Yes  No 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during

the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past
90 days. Yes  No 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate website, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be
submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§ 232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant
was required to submit and post such files). Yes  No 

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best

knowledge of the registrant, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment of this Form
10-K. 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer or a smaller reporting company. See the

definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act (Check one):

Large Accelerated Filer 
Non-Accelerated Filer 

Accelerated Filer 
Smaller reporting company 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Exchange Act Rule 12b-2). Yes  No 

The aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant as of June 30, 2011, which is the last business day of the registrant’s most
recently completed second fiscal quarter, was approximately $164,511,601. For purposes of this computation, all executive officers and directors of the Registrant and
all parties to the Stockholders Agreement dated as of June 15, 1995 have been deemed to be affiliates. Such determination should not be deemed to be an admission that
such persons are, in fact, affiliates of the Registrant.

The number of shares outstanding of the registrant’s common stock as of February 29, 2012 was 36,400,723 shares.
Documents incorporated by reference: Portions of the Proxy Statement of Systemax Inc. relating to the 2012 annual meeting of stockholders are incorporated by
reference in Part III hereof.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Part I

Item 1.

Item 1A.
Item 1B.
Item 2.
Item 3.
Item 4.

Part II

Business
General
Products
Sales and Marketing
Customer Service, Order Fulfillment and Support
Suppliers
Competition and Other Market Factors
Employees
Environmental Matters
Financial Information About Foreign and Domestic Operations
Available Information
Risk Factors
Unresolved Staff Comments
Properties
Legal Proceedings
Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders

Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
Selected Financial Data
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

Item 5.
Item 6.
Item 7.
Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
Financial Statements and Supplementary Data
Item 8.
Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure
Item 9.
Controls and Procedures
Item 9A.
Other Information
Item 9B.

Part III

Item 10.
Item 11.
Item 12.
Item 13.
Item 14.

Part IV

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance
Executive Compensation
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters
Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence
Principal Accounting Fees and Services

Item 15.

Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

Signatures

4
4
4
4
6
6
6
7
7
7
7
8
13
13
14
15

16
17
17
29
30
30
30
31

32
32
32
32
32

32

36

2

PART I

Unless otherwise indicated, all references herein to Systemax Inc. (sometimes referred to as “Systemax,” the “Company” or “we”)
include its subsidiaries.

Forward Looking Statements

This report contains forward looking statements within the meaning of that term in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of
1995 (Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933 and Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934). Additional written or oral
forward looking statements may be made by the Company from time to time in filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission
or otherwise. Statements contained in this report that are not historical facts are forward looking statements made pursuant to the
safe harbor provisions of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Forward looking statements may include, but are not
limited to, projections of revenue, income or loss and capital expenditures, statements regarding future operations, financing needs,
compliance with financial covenants in loan agreements, plans for acquisition or sale of assets or businesses and consolidation of
operations of newly acquired businesses, and plans relating to products or services of the Company, assessments of materiality,
predictions of future events and the effects of pending and possible litigation, as well as assumptions relating to the foregoing. In
addition, when used in this report, the words “anticipates,” “believes,” “estimates,” “expects,” “intends,” and “plans” and
variations thereof and similar expressions are intended to identify forward looking statements.

Forward looking statements are inherently subject to risks and uncertainties, some of which cannot be predicted or quantified based
on current expectations. Consequently, future events and results could differ materially from those set forth in, contemplated by, or
underlying the forward looking statements contained in this report. Statements in this report, particularly in “Item 1. Business,”
“Item 1A. Risk Factors,” “Item 3. Legal Proceedings,” “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations,” and the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements describe certain factors, among others, that could
contribute to or cause such differences.

Other factors that may affect our future results of operations and financial condition include, but are not limited to, unanticipated
developments in any one or more of the following areas, as well as other factors which may be detailed from time to time in our
Securities and Exchange Commission filings:












risks involved with e-commerce, including possible loss of business and customer dissatisfaction if outages or
other computer-related problems should preclude customer access to us
general economic conditions, such as decreased consumer confidence and spending, reductions in manufacturing
capacity, and inflation could result in our failure to achieve our historical sales growth rates and profit level
the markets for our products and services are extremely competitive and if we are unable to successfully respond
to our competitors’ strategies our sales and gross margins will be adversely affected
sales tax laws may be changed which could result in ecommerce and direct mail retailers having to collect sales
taxes in states where the current laws do not require us to do so
goodwill and intangible assets may become impaired resulting in a charge to earnings
our substantial international operations are subject to risks such as fluctuations in currency rates, foreign
regulatory requirements, political uncertainty and the management of our growing international operations

 managing various inventory risks, such as being unable to profitably resell excess or obsolete inventory and/or the

loss of product return rights and price protection from our vendors
effective management of our rapid growth in retail stores in North America


 meeting credit card industry compliance standards in order to maintain our ability to accept credit cards


significant changes in the computer products retail industry, especially relating to the distribution and sale of such
products
timely availability of existing and new products
risks associated with delivery of merchandise to customers by utilizing common delivery services
the effect on us of volatility in the price of paper and periodic increases in postage rates
borrowing costs or availability
pending or threatened litigation and investigations
the availability of key personnel
the continuation of key vendor relationships
the operation of the Company’s management information systems
the ability to maintain satisfactory credit arrangements











Readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on any forward looking statements contained in this report, which speak only as of
the date of this report. We undertake no obligation to publicly release the result of any revisions to these forward looking statements
that may be made to reflect events or circumstances after the date hereof or to reflect the occurrence of unexpected events.

3

Item 1. Business.

General

Systemax is primarily a direct marketer of brand name and private label products. Our operations are organized in two reportable
business segments — Technology Products and Industrial Products.

Our Technology Products segment sells computers, computer supplies and consumer electronics which are marketed in North
America and Europe. Most of these products are manufactured by other companies; however, we do offer a selection of products that
are manufactured for us to our own design and marketed on a private label basis. Technology Products accounted for 91%, 93% and
94% of our net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Our Industrial Products segment sells a wide array of industrial products and supplies which are marketed in North America. Most of
these products are manufactured by other companies. Some products are manufactured for us to our own design and marketed on a
private label basis. Industrial products accounted for 9%, 7%, and 6% of our net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

The Company announced plans to exit its Software Solutions segment in June 2009 as the result of economic conditions and
difficulties in marketing the segment’s products successfully. The Software Solutions segment participated in the emerging market
for on-demand, web-based business software applications through the marketing of its PCS ProfitCenter Software™ application.
Substantially all of the third party business activities of the Software Solutions segment have ended. Current and prior year results of
Software Solutions are now included in “Corporate and other”.

See Note 12 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 15 of this Form 10-K for additional financial information about
our business segments as well as information about our geographic operations.

The Company was incorporated in Delaware in 1995. Certain predecessor businesses which now constitute part of the Company have
been in business since 1949. Our headquarters office is located at 11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, New York.

Products

We offer hundreds of thousands of brand name and private label products. We endeavor to expand and keep current the breadth of our
product offerings in order to fulfill the increasingly wide range of product needs of our customers.

Products offered by our Technology Products segment include individual technology products in the following categories: computers;
computer parts; TV and video; audio; cameras and surveillance; car and GPS; cell phones; software; video games and toys; home and
office; and other products.

We assemble our private label PCs in our ISO-9001:2008 certified facility in Fletcher, Ohio. We purchase components and
subassemblies from suppliers in the United States as well as overseas. Certain parts and components for our PCs are obtained from a
limited group of suppliers. We also utilize licensed technology and computer software in the assembly of our PCs. For a discussion of
risks associated with these licenses and suppliers, see Item 1A, Risk Factors.

Products offered by our Industrial Products segment include individual industrial products in the following categories: material
handling; storage and shelving; workbench & shop desks; packaging and supplies; furniture and office; foodservice and appliances;
janitorial and maintenance; tools and instruments; fasteners and hardware; motors and power transmission; HVAC/R and fans;
electrical and bulbs; plumbing supplies; and safety and medical items.

Sales and Marketing

We market our products to both individual consumers and business customers. Our business customers include for-profit businesses,
educational organizations and government entities. We have developed numerous proprietary customer and prospect databases.

To reach our individual consumer customers, we use online methods such as website campaigns, banner ads and e-mail campaigns.
We are able to monitor and evaluate the results of our various advertising campaigns to enable us to execute them in the most cost-
effective manner. We combine our use of e-commerce initiatives with catalog mailings, which generate online orders and calls to
inbound sales representatives. These sales representatives use our information and distribution systems to fulfill orders and explore
additional customer product needs. Sales to individual consumers are generally fulfilled from our own stock, requiring us to carry
more inventory than we would for our business customers. We also periodically take advantage of attractive product pricing by
making opportunistic bulk inventory purchases with the objective of turning them quickly into sales. We have also successfully
increased our sales to individual consumers by using retail outlet stores. Over the past several years, the Company has expanded its
brick and mortar retail operations through the CompUSA acquisition and by opening new stores.

4

We have established a multi-faceted direct marketing system to business customers, consisting primarily of our relationship marketers,
catalog mailings and proprietary internet websites, the combination of which is designed to maximize sales. Our relationship
marketers focus their efforts on our business customers by establishing a personal relationship between such customers and a
Systemax account manager. The goal of the relationship marketing sales force is to increase the purchasing productivity of current
customers and to actively solicit newly targeted prospects to become customers. With access to the records we maintain, our
relationship marketers are prompted with product suggestions to expand customer order values. In certain countries, we also have the
ability to provide such customers with electronic data interchange (“EDI”) ordering and customized billing services, customer savings
reports and stocking of specialty items specifically requested by these customers. Our relationship marketers’ efforts are supported by
frequent catalog mailings and e-mail campaigns, both of which are designed to generate inbound telephone sales, and our interactive
websites, which allow customers to purchase products directly over the internet. We believe that the integration of our multiple
marketing methods enables us to more thoroughly penetrate our business, educational and government customer base. We believe
increased internet exposure leads to more internet-related sales and also generates more inbound telephone sales; just as we believe
catalog mailings and email campaigns which feature our websites results in greater internet-related sales.

E-commerce

The worldwide growth in active internet users has made e-commerce a significant opportunity for sales growth.

The increase in our internet-related sales enables us to leverage our advertising spending. We currently operate multiple e-commerce
sites, including:

North America

www.tigerdirect.com
www.compusa.com
www.circuitcity.com
www.compusagoved.com
www.compusabusiness.com
www.tigerdirect.ca
www.infotelusa.com
www.globalcomputer.com
www.globalgoved.com
www.systemaxpc.com
www.globalindustrial.com
www.globalindustrial.ca

Europe

www.misco.co.uk
www.misco.de
www.misco.fr
www.misco.nl
www.misco.it
www.misco.es
www.misco.se
www.misco.at
www.misco.ch
www.misco.be
www.misco.ie
www.wstore.co.uk
www.inmac-wstore.com
www.dealopro.com

We are continually upgrading the capabilities and performance of these websites. Our internet sites feature on-line catalogs of
hundreds of thousands of products, allowing us to offer a wider variety of computer and industrial products than our printed catalogs.
Our customers have around-the-clock, on-line access to purchase products and we have the ability to create targeted promotions for
our customers’ interests. Many of our internet sites also permit customers to purchase “build to order” PCs configured to their own
specifications.

In addition to our own e-commerce websites, we have partnering agreements with several of the largest internet shopping and search
engine providers who feature our products on their websites or provide “click-throughs” from their sites directly to ours. These
arrangements allow us to expand our customer base at an economical cost.

Catalogs

We currently produce a total of 15 full-line or direct mail publications in North America and Europe under distinct titles. Our portfolio
of catalogs includes such established brand names as TigerDirect.com™, Global Computer Supplies™, TigerDirect.ca™, Misco®,
Global Industrial™, Nexel™ and Inmac WStore®. We mail catalogs to both businesses and individual consumers. In the case of
business mailings, we mail our catalogs to many individuals at a single business location, providing us with multiple points-of-contact.
Our in-house staff designs all of our catalogs, which reduces overall catalog expense and shortens catalog production time. Our
catalogs are printed by third parties under fixed pricing arrangements. The commonality of certain core pages of our catalogs also
allows for economies of scale in catalog production.

Continuing our focus on internet advertising, the distribution of our catalogs decreased to 30.7 million in 2011, which was 6.7% less
than in the prior year. In 2011, we mailed approximately 24.2 million catalogs in North America, a 6.4% decrease from last year and
approximately 6.5 million catalogs in Europe, or 7.5% fewer than mailed in 2010.

5

Customer Service, Order Fulfillment and Support

We receive orders through the internet, by telephone, electronic data interchange and by fax. We generally provide toll-free telephone
number access for our customers in countries where it is customary. Certain domestic call centers are linked to provide telephone
backup in the event of a disruption in phone service.

Certain of our products are carried in stock, and orders for such products are fulfilled on a timely basis directly from our distribution
centers, typically within one day of the order. We utilize numerous sales and distribution facilities in North America and Europe.
Orders are generally shipped by third-party delivery services. We maintain relationships with a number of large distributors in North
America and Europe that also deliver products directly to our customers.

We provide extensive technical telephone support to our private label PC customers. We maintain a database of commonly asked
questions for our technical support representatives, enabling them to respond quickly to similar questions. We conduct regular on-site
training seminars for our sales representatives to help ensure that they are well trained and informed regarding our latest product
offerings.

Suppliers

We purchase substantially all of our products and components directly from manufacturers and large wholesale distributors. In 2011,
one vendor accounted for 11.5% of our purchases. One vendor accounted for 10% of our purchases in 2010, and in 2009 one vendor
accounted for 12.0% and another vendor accounted for 11.3% of our purchases. The loss of these vendors, or any other key vendors,
could have a material adverse effect on us.

Most private label products are manufactured by third parties to our specifications.

Competition and Other Market Factors

Technology Products

The North American and European technology product markets are highly competitive, with many U.S., Asian and European
companies vying for market share. There are few barriers to entry, with these products being sold through multiple channels of
distribution, including direct marketers, local and national retail computer stores, computer resellers, mass merchants, over the internet
and by computer and office supply superstores.

Timely introduction of new products or product features are critical elements to remaining competitive. Other competitive factors
include product performance, quality and reliability, technical support and customer service, marketing and distribution and price.
Some of our competitors have stronger brand-recognition, broader product lines and greater financial, marketing, manufacturing and
technological resources than us.

Conditions in the market for technology products remain highly competitive characterized by prevalent discounting of product sales
price as well as free or highly discounted freight offerings to our customers. These actions have and may continue to adversely affect
our revenues and profits. Additionally, we rely in part upon the introduction of new technologies and products by other manufacturers
in order to sustain long-term sales growth and profitability. There is no assurance that the rapid rate of such technological advances
and product development will continue.

Current economic conditions raise additional factors as the loss of consumer confidence in the Company’s markets could result in a
decrease of spending in the categories of products we sell. It is also possible that as manufacturers react to the marketplace they may
reduce manufacturing capacity and create shortages of product.

Industrial Products

The market for the sale of industrial products in North America is highly fragmented and is characterized by multiple distribution
channels such as small dealerships, direct mail distribution, internet-based resellers, large warehouse stores and retail outlets. We also
face competition from manufacturers’ own sales representatives, who sell industrial equipment directly to customers, and from
regional or local distributors. Many high volume purchasers, however, utilize catalog distributors as their first source of product. In the
industrial products market, customer purchasing decisions are primarily based on price, product selection, product availability, level of
service and convenience. We believe that direct marketing via sales representatives, catalog and the internet are effective and
convenient distribution methods to reach mid-sized facilities that place many small orders and require a wide selection of products. In
addition, because the industrial products market is highly fragmented and generally less brand oriented, it is well suited to private label
products.

6

Employees

As of December 31, 2011, we employed a total of approximately 5,500 employees, of whom 4,100 were in North America and 1,400
were in Europe and Asia.

Seasonality

As the Company’s consumer channel sales have grown significantly in the past few years, the fourth quarter has represented a greater
portion of annual sales than historically. Net sales have historically been modestly weaker during the second and third quarters as a
result of lower business activity during those months. See Item 7, “Management’s Discussions and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations-Seasonality.”

Environmental Matters

Under various national, state and local environmental laws and regulations in North America and Western Europe, a current or
previous owner or operator (including the lessee) of real property may become liable for the costs of removal or remediation of
hazardous substances at such real property. Such laws and regulations often impose liability without regard to fault. We lease most of
our facilities. In connection with such leases, we could be held liable for the costs of removal or remedial actions with respect to
hazardous substances. Although we have not been notified of, and are not otherwise aware of, any material real property
environmental liability, claim or non-compliance, there can be no assurance that we will not be required to incur remediation or other
costs in connection with real property environmental matters in the future.

Financial Information About Foreign and Domestic Operations

We currently sell our products in North America (the United States, Puerto Rico and Canada) and Europe. Approximately 36.0%,
35.1%, and 32.7% of our net sales during 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively were made by subsidiaries located outside of the United
States. For information pertaining to our international operations, see Note 12, “Segment and Related Information,” to the
Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 15 of this Form 10-K. The following sets forth selected information with respect
to our operations in those two geographic markets (in thousands):

2011
Net sales
Operating income
Identifiable assets

2010
Net sales
Operating income
Identifiable assets

2009
Net sales
Operating income
Identifiable assets

North
America

Europe
and Asia

$
$
$

$
$
$

$
$
$

2,582,214
44,755
646,759

2,543,014
47,739
665,686

2,317,475
62,308
591,990

$
$
$

$
$
$

$
$
$

1,099,825
35,772
242,903

1,046,975
21,006
228,414

848,520
11,321
224,911

$
$
$

$
$
$

$
$
$

Total

3,682,039
80,527
889,662

3,589,989
68,745
894,100

3,165,995
73,629
816,901

See Item 7, “Management’s Discussions and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations”, for further information with
respect to our operations.

Available Information

We maintain an internet website at www.systemax.com. We file reports with the Securities and Exchange Commission and make
available free of charge on or through this website our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q and current
reports on Form 8-K, including all amendments to those reports. These are available as soon as is reasonably practicable after they are
filed with the SEC. All reports mentioned above are also available from the SEC’s website (www.sec.gov). The information on our
website is not part of this or any other report we file with, or furnish to, the SEC.

7

Our Board of Directors has adopted the following corporate governance documents with respect to the Company (the “Corporate
Governance Documents”):







Corporate Ethics Policy for officers, directors and employees
Charter for the Audit Committee of the Board of Directors
Charter for the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors
Charter for the Nominating/Corporate Governance Committee of the Board of Directors
Corporate Governance Guidelines and Principles

In accordance with the listing standards of the New York Stock Exchange, each of the Corporate Governance Documents is available
on our Company website (www.systemax.com).

Item 1A. Risk Factors.

There are a number of factors and variables described below that may affect our future results of operations and financial condition.
Other factors of which we are currently not aware or that we currently deem immaterial may also affect our results of operations and
financial position.

Risks Related to the Economy and Our Industries

 General economic conditions, such as decreased consumer confidence and spending, reductions in manufacturing
capacity, and inflation could result in our failure to achieve our historical sales growth rates and profit levels.

Current economic conditions may cause the loss of consumer confidence in the Company’s markets which may result in a
decrease of spending in the categories of products we sell. With conditions in the market for technology products
remaining highly competitive, reductions in our selling prices, as we have experienced in recent years, would adversely
affect our revenues and profits. It is also possible that as manufacturers react to the marketplace they may reduce
manufacturing capacity or allocations to their customers creating shortages of product. Both we and our customers are
subject to global political, economic and market conditions, including inflation, interest rates, energy costs, the impact of
natural disasters, military action and the threat of terrorism. Our consolidated results of operations are directly affected by
economic conditions in North America and Europe. We may experience a decline in sales as a result of poor economic
conditions and the lack of visibility relating to future orders. Our results of operations depend upon, among other things,
our ability to maintain and increase sales volumes with existing customers, our ability to limit price reductions and
maintain our margins, our ability to attract new customers and the financial condition of our customers. A decline in the
economy that adversely affects our customers, causing them to limit or defer their spending, would likely adversely affect
our sales, prices and profitability as well. We cannot predict with any certainty whether we will be able to maintain or
improve upon historical sales volumes with existing customers, or whether we will be able to attract new customers.

In response to economic and market conditions, from time to time we have undertaken initiatives to reduce our cost
structure where appropriate. These initiatives, as well as any future workforce and facilities reductions, may not be
sufficient to meet current and future changes in economic and market conditions and allow us to continue to achieve the
growth rates and levels of profitability we have recently experienced. In addition, costs actually incurred in connection
with our restructuring actions may be higher than our estimates of such costs and/or may not lead to the anticipated cost
savings.



The markets for our products and services are extremely competitive and if we are unable to successfully respond to our
competitors’ strategies our sales and gross margins will be adversely affected.

We may not be able to compete effectively with current or future competitors. The markets for our products and services
are intensely competitive and subject to constant technological change. We expect this competition to further intensify in
the future. Competitive factors include price, availability, service and support. We compete with a wide variety of other
resellers and retailers, including internet marketers, as well as manufacturers. Many of our competitors are larger
companies with greater financial, marketing and product development resources than ours. The market for the sale of
industrial products in North America is highly fragmented and is characterized by multiple distribution channels such as
small dealerships, direct mail distribution, internet-based resellers, large warehouse stores and retail outlets. We also face
competition from manufacturers’ own sales representatives, who sell industrial equipment directly to customers, and from
regional or local distributors. In addition, new competitors may enter our markets. This may place us at a disadvantage in
responding to competitors’ pricing strategies, technological advances and other initiatives, resulting in our inability to
increase our revenues or maintain our gross margins in the future.

8

In most cases our products compete directly with those offered by other manufacturers and distributors. If any of our
competitors were to develop products or services that are more cost-effective or technically superior, demand for our
product offerings could decrease.

Our gross margins are also dependent on the mix of products we sell and could be adversely affected by a continuation of
our customers’ shift to lower-priced products.



Sales tax laws may be changed which could result in ecommerce and direct mail retailers having to collect sales taxes in
states where the current laws do not require us to do so. This could reduce demand for our products in such states and
could result in us having substantial tax liabilities for past sales.

Our United States subsidiaries collect and remit sales tax in states in which the subsidiaries have physical presence or in
which we believe nexus exists which obligates us to collect sales tax. Other states may, from time to time, claim that we
have state-related activities constituting a sufficient nexus to require such collection. Additionally, many other states seek
to impose sales tax collection or reporting obligations on companies that sell goods to customers in their state, or directly
to the state and its political subdivisions, even without a physical presence. Such efforts by states have increased recently,
as states seek to raise revenues without increasing the tax burden on residents. We rely on United States Supreme Court
decisions which hold that, without Congressional authority, a state may not enforce a sales tax collection obligation on a
company that has no physical presence in the state and whose only contacts with the state are through the use of interstate
commerce such as the mailing of catalogs into the state and the delivery of goods by mail or common carrier. We cannot
predict whether the nature or level of contacts we have with a particular state will be deemed enough to require us to
collect sales tax in that state nor can we be assured that Congress or individual states will not approve legislation
authorizing states to impose tax collection or reporting obligations on all e-commerce and/or direct mail transactions. A
successful assertion by one or more states that we should collect sales tax on the sale of merchandise could result in
substantial tax liabilities related to past sales and would result in considerable administrative burdens and costs for us and
may reduce demand for our products from customers in such states when we charge customers for such taxes.



Events such as acts of war or terrorism, natural disasters, changes in law, or large losses could adversely affect our
insurance coverage and insurance expense, resulting in an adverse affect on our profitability and financial condition.

We insure for certain property and casualty risks consisting primarily of physical loss to property, business interruptions
resulting from property losses, worker’s compensation, comprehensive general liability, and auto liability. Insurance
coverage is obtained for catastrophic property and casualty exposures as well as those risks required to be insured by law
or contract. Although we believe that our insurance coverage is reasonable, significant events such as acts of war and
terrorism, economic conditions, judicial decisions, legislation, natural disasters and large losses could materially affect our
insurance obligations and future expense.



Changes in accounting standards or practices, as well as new accounting pronouncements or interpretations, may require
us to account for and report our financial results in a different manner in the future, which may be less favorable than the
manner used historically.

A change in accounting standards or practices can have a significant effect on our reported results of operations. New
accounting pronouncements and interpretations of existing accounting rules and practices have occurred and may occur in
the future. Changes to existing rules may adversely affect our reported financial results.

Risks Related to Our Company

 We rely to a great extent on our information and telecommunications systems, and significant system failures or outages,
or our failure to properly evaluate, upgrade or replace our systems, or the failure of our security/safety measures to
protect our systems and websites, could have an adverse affect on our results of operations.

We rely on a variety of information and telecommunications systems in our operations. Our success is dependent in large
part on the accuracy and proper use of our information systems, including our telecommunications systems. To manage
our growth, we continually evaluate the adequacy of our existing systems and procedures. We anticipate that we will
regularly need to make capital expenditures to upgrade and modify our management information systems, including
software and hardware, as we grow and the needs of our business change. In particular, our primary financial system is
being replaced currently. The occurrence of a significant system failure, electrical or telecommunications outages or our
failure to expand or successfully implement new systems could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

Our information systems networks, including our websites, and applications could be adversely affected by viruses or
worms and may be vulnerable to malicious acts such as hacking. The availability and efficiency of sales via our websites
could also be adversely affected by “denial of service” attacks and other unfair competitive practices. Although we take

9

preventive measures, these procedures may not be sufficient to avoid harm to our operations, which could have an adverse
effect on our results of operations.

 We rely on third party suppliers for most of our products and services. The loss or interruption of these relationships could
impact our sales volumes, the levels of inventory we must carry, and/or result in sales delays and/or higher inventory costs
from new suppliers. Coop advertising and other sales incentives provided by our suppliers could decrease in the future
thereby increasing our expenses and adversely affecting our results of operations and cash flows.

We purchase substantially all of our technology products from major distributors and directly from large manufacturers
who may deliver those products directly to our customers. These relationships enable us to make available to our
customers a wide selection of products without having to maintain large amounts of inventory. The termination or
interruption of our relationships with any of these suppliers could materially adversely affect our business.

We purchase a number of our products from vendors outside of the United States. Difficulties encountered by one or
several of these suppliers could halt or disrupt production and delay completion or cause the cancellation of our orders.
Delays or interruptions in the transportation network could result in loss or delay of timely receipt of product required to
fulfill customer orders. Our ability to find qualified vendors who meet our standards and supply products in a timely and
efficient manner is a significant challenge, especially with respect to goods sourced from outside the U.S. Political or
financial instability, merchandise quality issues, product safety concerns, trade restrictions, work stoppages, tariffs, foreign
currency exchange rates, transportation capacity and costs, inflation, civil unrest, outbreaks of pandemics and other factors
relating to foreign trade are beyond our control. These and other issues affecting our vendors could materially adversely
affect our revenue and gross profit.

Our PC products contain electronic components, subassemblies and software that in some cases are supplied through sole
or limited source third-party suppliers, some of which are located outside of the U.S. Although we do not anticipate any
problems procuring supplies in the near-term, there is no assurance that parts and supplies will be available in a timely
manner and at reasonable prices. Any loss of, or interruption of, supply from key suppliers may require us to find new
suppliers. This could result in production or development delays while new suppliers are located, which could
substantially impair operating results. If the availability of these or other components used in the manufacture of our
products was to decrease, or if the prices for these components were to increase significantly, operating costs and expenses
could be adversely affected.

Many product suppliers provide us with coop advertising support in exchange for featuring their products in our catalogs
and on our internet sites. Certain suppliers provide us with other incentives such as rebates, reimbursements, payment
discounts, price protection and other similar arrangements. These incentives are offset against cost of goods sold or selling,
general and administrative expenses, as applicable. The level of coop advertising support and other incentives received
from suppliers may decline in the future, which could increase our cost of goods sold or selling, general and administrative
expenses and have an adverse effect on results of operations and cash flows.

 Goodwill and intangible assets may become impaired resulting in a charge to earnings.

The acquisition of certain assets of CompUSA, CircuitCity and the purchase of the stock of WStore Europe SA resulted in
the recording of significant intangible assets and or goodwill. We are required to test goodwill and intangible assets
annually to determine if the carrying values of these assets are impaired or on a more frequent basis if indicators of
impairment exist. If any of our goodwill or intangible assets are determined to be impaired we may be required to record a
significant charge to earnings in the period during which the impairment is discovered.

 Our substantial international operations are subject to risks such as fluctuations in currency rates (which can adversely

impact foreign revenues and profits when translated to US Dollars), foreign regulatory requirements, political uncertainty
and the management of our growing international operations.

We operate internationally and as a result, we are subject to risks associated with doing business globally. Risks inherent
to operating overseas include:

Changes in a country’s economic or political conditions
Changes in foreign currency exchange rates



 Difficulties with staffing and managing international operations
 Unexpected changes in regulatory requirements

For example, we currently have operations located in numerous countries outside the United States, and non-U.S. sales
(Europe, Canada and Puerto Rico) accounted for approximately 36.0% of our revenue during 2011. To the extent the U.S.

10

dollar strengthens against foreign currencies, our foreign revenues and profits will be reduced when translated into U.S.
dollars.

 We are exposed to various inventory risks, such as being unable to profitably resell excess or obsolete inventory and/or the
loss of product return rights and price protection from our vendors; such events could lower our gross margins or result in
inventory write-downs that would reduce reported future earnings.

Our inventory is subject to risk due to technological change and changes in market demand for particular products. If we
fail to manage our inventory of older products we may have excess or obsolete inventory. We may have limited rights to
return products to certain suppliers and we may not be able to obtain price protection on these items. The elimination of
product return privileges and lack of availability of price protection could lower our gross margin or result in inventory
write-downs.

We also take advantage of attractive product pricing by making opportunistic bulk inventory purchases; any resulting
excess and/or obsolete inventory that we are not able to re-sell could have an adverse impact on our results of operations.
Any inability to make such bulk inventory purchases may significantly impact our sales and profitability.



If we fail to observe certain restrictions and covenants under our credit facilities the lenders could refuse to waive such
default, terminate the credit facility and demand immediate repayment, which would adversely affect our cash position and
materially adversely affect our operations.

Our United States revolving credit agreement contains covenants restricting or limiting our ability to, among other things:

incur additional debt
create or permit liens on assets



 make capital expenditures or investments


pay dividends

If we fail to comply with the covenants and other requirements set forth in the credit agreement, we would be in default
and would need to negotiate a waiver agreement with the lenders. Failure to agree on such a waiver could result in the
lenders terminating the credit agreement and demanding repayment of any outstanding borrowings, which could adversely
affect our cash position and adversely affect the availability of financing to us, which could materially impact our
operations.

 We depend on bank credit facilities to address our working capital and cash flow needs from time to time, and if we are
unable to renew or replace these facilities, or borrowing capacity were to be reduced our liquidity and capital resources
may be adversely affected.

We require significant levels of capital in our business to finance accounts receivable and inventory. We maintain credit
facilities in the United States and in Europe to finance increases in our working capital if available cash is insufficient.
The amount of credit available to us at any point in time may be adversely affected by the quality or value of the assets
collateralizing these credit lines. In addition, in recent years global financial markets have experienced diminished
liquidity and lending constraints. Our ability to obtain future and/or increased financing to satisfy our requirements as our
business expands could be adversely affected by economic and market conditions, credit availability and lender perception
of our Company and industry. However, we currently have no reason to believe that we will not be able to renew or
replace our facilities when they reach maturity.

 We have experienced rapid growth in retail stores in North America and to maintain their profitability we must effectively
manage our growth and cost structure, such as inventory needs, point of sales systems, personnel and lease expense.

We have 42 retail stores operating in North America at December 31, 2011 and one under construction. The Company
needs to effectively manage its cost structure in order to maintain profitability including the additional inventory needs,
retail point of sales IT systems, retail personnel and leased facilities. Future growth in retail will also be dependent on the
ability to attract customers and build brand loyalty. The retail computer and consumer electronics business is highly
competitive and has narrow gross margins. If we fail to manage our growth and cost structure while maintaining high
levels of service and meeting competitive pressures adequately, our business plan may not be achieved and may lead to
reduced profitability.



The failure to timely and satisfactorily process manufacturers’ and our own rebate programs could negatively impact our
customer satisfaction levels.

11

Similar to other companies in the technology products industry, we advertise manufacturers’ mail-in rebates on many
products we sell and, in some cases, offer our own rebates. These rebates are processed through third party vendors and in
house. If these rebates are not processed in a timely and satisfactory manner by either third party vendors or our in house
operations, our reputation in the marketplace could be negatively impacted.

 We may be unable to reduce prices in reaction to competitive pressures, or implement cost reductions or new product line
expansion to address gross profit and operating margin pressures; failure to mitigate these pressures could adversely
affect our operating results and financial condition.

The computer and consumer electronics industry is highly price competitive and gross profit margins are narrow and
variable. The Company’s ability to further reduce prices in reaction to competitive pressure is limited. Timely introduction
of new products or product features are critical elements to remaining competitive. Additionally, gross margins and
operating margins are affected by changes in factors such as vendor pricing, vendor rebate and or price protection
programs, product return rights, and product mix. In 2011 pricing pressure continued to be prevalent in the markets we
serve and we expect this to continue. We may not be able to mitigate these pricing pressures and resultant declines in sales
and gross profit margin with cost reductions in other areas or expansion into new product lines. If we are unable to
proportionately mitigate these conditions our operating results and financial condition may suffer.

 We would be exposed to liability, including substantial fines and penalties and, in extreme cases, loss of our ability to

accept credit cards, in the event our privacy and data security policies and procedures are inadequate to prevent security
breaches of our consumer personal information and credit card information records.

In processing our sales orders we often collect personal information and credit card information from our customers. The
Company has privacy and data security policies in place which are designed to prevent security breaches, however, if a
third party or a rogue employee or employees are able to bypass our network security or otherwise compromise our
customers’ personal information or credit card information, we could be subject to liability. This liability may include
claims for identity theft, unauthorized purchases and claims alleging misrepresentation of our privacy and data security
practices or other related claims. While the Company believes it is in compliance with appropriate Payment Card Industry
(“PCI”) security standards for its various businesses, any breach involving the loss of credit card information may lead to
PCI related fines of up to $500,000. In the event of a severe breach credit card providers may prevent the accepting of
credit cards. Any such liability related to the aforementioned risks could lead to reduced profitability and damage our
brand(s) and/or reputation.



Failure to protect the integrity, security and use of our customers’ information could expose us to litigation and materially
damage our standing with our customers

The use of individually identifiable consumer data is regulated at the state, federal and international levels and we incur
costs associated with information security – such as increased investment in technology and the costs of compliance with
consumer protection laws. Additionally, our internet operations and website sales depends upon the secure transmission of
confidential information over public networks, including the use of cashless payments. While we have taken significant
steps to protect customer and confidential information, there can be no assurance that advances in computer capabilities,
new discoveries in the field of cryptography or other developments will prevent the compromise of our customer
transaction processing capabilities and personal data. If any such compromise of our security were to occur, it could have a
material adverse effect on our reputation, operating results and financial condition and could subject us to litigation.



Sales to individual customers expose us to credit card fraud, which impacts our operations. If we fail to adequately
protect ourselves from credit card fraud, our operations could be adversely impacted.

Failure to adequately control fraudulent credit card transactions could increase our expenses. Increased sales to individual
consumers, which are more likely to be paid for using a credit card, increases our exposure to fraud. We employ
technology solutions to help us detect the fraudulent use of credit card information. However, if we are unable to detect or
control credit card fraud, we may suffer losses as a result of orders placed with fraudulent credit card data, which could
adversely affect our business.



Our business is dependent on certain key personnel.

Our business depends largely on the efforts and abilities of certain key senior management. The loss of the services of one
or more of such key personnel could have a material adverse affect on our business and financial results. We do not
currently maintain key man insurance policies on any of our executive officers.



We are subject to litigation risk due to the nature of our business, which may have a material adverse effect on our results
of operations and business.

12

From time to time, we are involved in lawsuits or other legal proceedings arising in the ordinary course of our business.
These may relate to, for example, patent, trademark or other intellectual property matters, employment law matters product
liability, commercial disputes, consumer sales practices, or other matters. In addition, as a public company we could from
time to time face claims relating to corporate or securities law matters. The defense and/or outcome of such lawsuits or
proceedings could have a material adverse affect on our business. See “Legal Proceedings”.

 Our profitability can be adversely affected by increases in our income tax exposure due to, among other things, changes in

the mix of U.S. and non-U.S. revenues and earnings, changes in tax rates or laws, changes in our effective tax rate due to
changes in the mix of earnings among different countries and changes in valuation of our deferred tax assets and
liabilities.
Changes in our income tax expense due to changes in the mix of U.S. and non-U.S. revenues and profitability, changes in
tax rates or exposure to additional income tax liabilities could affect our profitability. We are subject to income taxes in the
United States and various foreign jurisdictions. Our effective tax rate could be adversely affected by changes in the mix of
earnings in countries with differing statutory tax rates, changes in the valuation of deferred tax assets and liabilities,
changes in tax laws or by material audit assessments. The carrying value of our deferred tax assets, which are primarily in
the United States and the United Kingdom, is dependent on our ability to generate future taxable income in those
jurisdictions. In addition, the amount of income taxes we pay is subject to ongoing audits in various jurisdictions and a
material assessment by a tax authority could affect our profitability.

Item 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments.

None.

Item 2. Properties.

We operate our business from numerous facilities in North America, Europe and Asia. These facilities include our headquarters
location, administrative offices, telephone call centers, distribution centers, computer assembly and retail stores. Certain facilities
handle multiple functions. Most of our facilities are leased; certain are owned by the Company.

North America

As of December 31, 2011 we have six distribution centers in North America which aggregate approximately 1.5 million square feet,
all of which are leased. Our headquarters, administrative offices and call centers aggregate approximately 358,000 square feet, all of
which are leased. Our computer assembly facility is approximately 300,000 square feet and is owned by the Company.

The following table summarizes the geographic location of our North America stores at the end of 2011:

Location
Delaware
Florida
Georgia
Illinois
North Carolina
Puerto Rico
Texas
Ontario, Canada

Stores Open – 12/31/10
2
18
1
4
2
1
7
6
41

Store Openings

1

Stores Open – 12/31/11
2
18
1
5
2
1
7
6
42

All of our retail stores are leased. The retail stores average 22,188 square feet.

Europe and Asia

As of December 31, 2011, we have seven distribution centers in Europe which aggregate approximately 287,000 square feet. Six of
these, aggregating approximately 214,000 square feet, are leased; one distribution center of approximately 73,000 square feet is owned
by the Company. Our administrative offices and call centers aggregate approximately 270,000 square feet, of which 193,000 square
feet are leased and 77,000 square feet are owned by the Company.

As of December 31, 2011, we leased administrative offices in Asia of approximately 4,400 square feet.

13

Please refer to Note 11 to the Consolidated Financial Statements for additional information about leased properties.

Item 3. Legal Proceedings.

The Company and its subsidiaries are involved in various lawsuits, claims, investigations and proceedings including commercial,
employment, consumer, personal injury and health and safety law matters, which are being handled and defended in the ordinary
course of business. In addition, the Company is subject to various assertions, claims, proceedings and requests for indemnification
concerning intellectual property, including patent infringement suits involving technologies that are incorporated in a broad spectrum
of products the Company sells. The Company is also audited by (or has initiated voluntary disclosure agreements with) numerous
governmental agencies in various countries, including U.S. Federal and state authorities, concerning potential income tax, sales tax
and unclaimed property liabilities. These matters are in various stages of investigation, negotiation and/or litigation, and are being
vigorously defended.

Although the Company does not expect, based on currently available information, that the outcome in any of these matters,
individually or collectively, will have a material adverse effect on its financial condition or results of operations, the ultimate outcome
is inherently unpredictable.

Therefore, judgments could be rendered or settlements entered, that could adversely affect the Company’s operating results or cash
flows in a particular period. The Company routinely assesses all of its litigation and threatened litigation as to the probability of
ultimately incurring a liability, and records its best estimate of the ultimate loss in situations where it assesses the likelihood of loss as
probable and estimable.

Audit Committee Investigation and Gilbert Fiorentino’s Resignation and Settlement and Related Matters.

In January and February 2011 the Company received anonymous whistleblower allegations concerning the Company’s Miami Florida
operations involving the actions of Mr. Gilbert Fiorentino, then the Chief Executive of the Company’s Technology Products Group. In
response to the allegations, the Company commenced an internal investigation of the whistleblower allegations, which was conducted
by the Company’s Audit Committee of the Board of Directors with the assistance of independent counsel.

On April 18, 2011, following the independent investigation, the Company delivered a Cause Notice to Mr. Fiorentino pursuant to the
terms of his Employment Agreement dated October 12, 2004. The Cause Notice advised Mr. Fiorentino that the Company intended to
terminate him for “Cause” (as defined in the Employment Agreement) at a meeting of its Executive Committee scheduled for May 3,
2011, at which meeting Mr. Fiorentino and his counsel could appear, and that Mr. Fiorentino was being placed on administrative leave
pending the outcome of that meeting. In the Cause Notice, the Company advised Mr. Fiorentino that the Audit Committee
investigation had identified grounds to terminate him for Cause under his Employment Agreement, and set forth the following
findings by the Audit Committee constituting such grounds:

i) Mr. Fiorentino personally removed or caused to be removed from the Company’s Miami premises product inventory,
and/or kept or caused others to receive at his direction such removed product inventory, without payment to the Company
and for his own personal gain;
ii) Mr. Fiorentino caused substantial amounts of Company inventory purchases to be effected through Company credit cards
in order to accrue and/or use “reward points” for his personal benefit and which he improperly converted to his own use;
iii) Mr. Fiorentino caused his mother to be identified as an employee of the Company in positions for which she had no bona
fide job responsibility or function, and caused the Company to pay her a salary and employee benefits, including extended
COBRA reimbursements; and
iv) Mr. Fiorentino engaged in fraudulent “kickback” arrangements with certain of the Company’s vendors, to the detriment of
the Company

The Company stated in the Cause Notice that the foregoing activities were in violation of Company policy, the Company’s Corporate
Ethics Policy, his fiduciary duties and applicable law. The amounts involved in the employment of Mr. Fiorentino’s mother are small
in absolute terms. The inventory removal constitutes a shortage that is not material for a Company the size of Systemax. The credit
card reward points scheme involved the creation, and conversion of non-monetary assets. The finding involving the vendor
overcharge/kickback allegations is not material when compared to the Company’s total inventory spend during the subject period. The
Audit Committee’s independent investigation determined that the matters described above did not have any material impact on our
previously reported financial results and were limited to the Company’s Miami operations.

On May 9, 2011, following several meetings of the Executive Committee and after extensive discussions with Mr. Fiorentino and his
counsel, the Company announced that it had accepted the resignation of Mr. Fiorentino, and that it had executed an agreement with
Mr. Fiorentino, effective May 6, 2011, under which Mr. Fiorentino surrendered certain assets to the Company valued at approximately
$11 million at May 9, 2011: these assets included the surrender of 1,130,001 shares of Systemax common stock and $480,000 in cash.
The shares surrendered consisted of 580,001 shares of fully vested unexercised stock options, 2) 100,000 shares of fully vested

14

restricted stock awards and 3) 450,000 shares directly owned by Mr. Fiorentino. The shares surrendered were valued at fair value on
May 6, 2011 in the case of the stock options and restricted stock awards and at fair value on May 12, 2011 in the case of the owned
shares. The agreement also required Mr. Fiorentino to disclose his and his immediate family’s personal assets; forfeit undisclosed
assets discovered by the Company; disclose information regarding certain matters that led to his being notified of the Company’s
intent to terminate him; and to fully cooperate with the Company in the future. Mr. Fiorentino and the Company also exchanged
mutual general releases and nondisparagement commitments, and Mr. Fiorentino agreed to a 5 year noncompetition obligation. The
$11 million settlement value included a financial statement benefit to the Company related to the surrender of shares and cash
payment of approximately $8.4 million which was recorded in the second quarter of 2011 under special (gains) charges, net of related
legal and professional fees of approximately $1.3 million for the quarter ended June 30, 2011 and $1.8 million for the first six months
of 2011. The remainder of the settlement value, approximately $2.6 million, was the intrinsic value of the fully vested unexercised
stock options on the date of the settlement agreement for which there is no financial statement impact. The amount of the settlement
with Mr. Fiorentino was based on negotiation with him, and was not based on any specific level or nature of damages incurred by the
Company, and does not constitute restitution.

On June 21, 2011 Systemax Inc. received notice that the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) has initiated a formal
investigation into the matters discovered by the Audit Committee’s internal investigation. The Company is fully cooperating with the
SEC in its formal investigation and does not expect to comment further on developments related to this matter and disclaims any
intention or obligation to update any of the information contained herein except as required by law.

For the third and fourth quarters of 2011, $0.4 million and $0.6 million, respectively, of additional legal and professional fees were
incurred related to follow up of the completed investigation and ancillary matters, and for the first nine months of 2011 and for fiscal
2011 related fees totaled $2.2 million and $2.8 million, respectively. The Company expects to incur additional expenses related to this
matter in future quarters in connection with the ongoing follow up to the completed investigation of matters related to Mr. Fiorentino’s
actions, providing cooperation to the SEC and in pursuing related matters.

In addition, in April 2011, the Company also terminated the employment of Carl Fiorentino and Patrick Fiorentino (employees of the
Company and Gilbert Fiorentino’s brothers), and Mr.Gerdy Carballos based on the determination that they had assisted in, participated
in and/or had knowledge of the improper activities. The Company also terminated the employment of Ms. Andrea Fongyee (assistant
to Mr. Gilbert Fiorentino) in May 2011. In January 2012, the Company commenced a lawsuit in Miami-Dade County Circuit Court in
Florida against, among others, Carl Fiorentino, Patrick Fiorentino, Andrea Fongyee and Gerdy Carballos, seeking recovery of
damages incurred by the Company due to their actions.

Item 4. Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders.

None.

15

PART II

Item 5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

Systemax common stock is traded on the NYSE Euronext Exchange under the symbol “SYX.” The following table sets forth the high
and low closing sales price of our common stock as reported on the New York Stock Exchange for the periods indicated.

2011
First Quarter
Second Quarter
Third Quarter
Fourth Quarter

2010
First Quarter
Second Quarter
Third Quarter
Fourth Quarter

$

$

High

Low

$

$

14.80
15.18
17.01
16.97

21.90
23.85
16.97
14.31

12.25
12.37
11.90
11.64

15.80
15.07
11.77
12.09

On December 31, 2011, the last reported sale price of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange was $16.41 per share. As
of December 31, 2011, we had 192 shareholders of record.

Depending in part upon profitability, the strength of our balance sheet, our cash position and the need to retain cash for the
development and expansion of our business, we may decide to declare special dividends in the future, subject to availability
limitations under our credit facilities. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations –
Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources” and Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Information regarding securities authorized for issuance under equity compensation plans and a performance graph relating to the
Company’s common stock is set forth in the Company’s Proxy Statement relating to the 2012 annual meeting of shareholders and is
incorporated by reference herein.

16

Item 6. Selected Financial Data.

The following selected financial information is qualified by reference to, and should be read in conjunction with, the Company’s
Consolidated Financial Statements and the notes thereto, and “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations” contained elsewhere in this report. The selected statement of operations data for fiscal years 2011, 2010 and
2009 and the selected balance sheet data as of December 2011 and 2010 are derived from the audited consolidated financial statements
which are included elsewhere in this report. The selected balance sheet data as of December 2009, 2008 and 2007 and the selected
statement of operations data for fiscal years 2008 and 2007 are derived from the audited consolidated financial statements of the
Company which are not included in this report.

Statement of Operations Data:
Net sales
Gross profit
Operating income
Net income
Per Share Amounts:
Net income — diluted
Weighted average common shares — diluted
Cash dividends declared per common share
Balance Sheet Data:
Working capital
Total assets
Long-term debt, excluding current portion
Shareholders’ equity

2011

3,682.0
530.7
80.5
54.4

1.47
37.1
-

354.7
889.7
7.1
454.3

$
$
$
$

$

$

$
$
$
$

$
$
$
$

$

$

$
$
$
$

Years Ended December 31,
(In millions, except per share data)
2009

2008

2010

3,590.0
489.6
68.7
42.6

1.13
37.6
-

300.9
894.1
7.4
409.3

$
$
$
$

$

$

$
$
$
$

3,166.0
453.4
73.6
46.2

1.24
37.3
.75

250.1
816.9
1.2
364.7

$
$
$
$

$

$

$
$
$
$

3,033.0
451.2
83.6
52.8

1.40
37.7
1.00

253.1
702.5
1.4
334.0

$
$
$
$

$

$

$
$
$
$

2007

2,779.9
418.8
94.2
69.5

1.84
37.8
1.00

274.4
677.6
.3
335.8

Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

Overview

Systemax is primarily a direct marketer of brand name and private label products. Our operations are organized in two reportable
business segments — Technology Products and Industrial Products.

Our Technology Products segment sells computers, computer supplies and consumer electronics which are marketed in North
America, Puerto Rico and Europe. Most of these products are manufactured by other companies; however, we do offer a selection of
products that are manufactured for us to our own design and marketed on a private label basis. Technology products accounted for
91%, 93% and 94% of our net sales in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Our Industrial Products segment sells a wide array of industrial products and supplies which are marketed in North America. Most of
these products are manufactured by other companies. Some products are manufactured for us to our own design and marketed under
the trademarks Global™, GlobalIndustrial.com™ and Nexel™. Industrial products accounted for 9%, 7% and 6% of our net sales in
2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. In both of these product groups, we offer our customers a broad selection of products, prompt
order fulfillment and extensive customer service.

We announced plans to exit the Software Solutions segment during the second quarter of 2009. Substantially all of the third party
business activities of ProfitCenter Software have ended. Current and prior year results for Software Solutions are now included in
“Corporate and other”. See Note 12 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 15 of this Form 10-K for additional
financial information about our business segments as well as information about our geographic operations.

The market for computer products and consumer electronics is subject to intense price competition and is characterized by narrow
gross profit margins. The North American industrial products market is highly fragmented and we compete against companies
utilizing multiple distribution channels. Distribution is working capital intensive, requiring us to incur significant costs associated with
the warehousing of many products, including the costs of leasing warehouse space, maintaining inventory and inventory management
systems, and employing personnel to perform the associated tasks. We supplement our on-hand product availability by maintaining
relationships with major distributors and manufacturers, utilizing a combination of stocking and drop-shipment fulfillment.

The primary component of our operating expenses historically has been employee related costs, which includes items such as wages,
commissions, bonuses, employee benefits and stock option expenses. We continually assess our operations to ensure that they are
efficient, aligned with market conditions and responsive to customer needs.

17

In the discussion of our results of operations we refer to business to business sales, consumer channel sales and period to period
constant currency comparisons. Business to business sales are sales made direct to other businesses through managed business
relationships, outbound call centers and extranets. Sales in the Industrial Products segment and Corporate and other are considered to
be business to business sales. Consumer channel sales are sales from retail stores, consumer websites, inbound call centers and
television shopping channels. Constant currency refers to the adjustment of the results of our foreign operations to exclude the effects
of period to period fluctuations in currency exchange rates.

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

Our significant accounting policies are described in Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 15 of this
Form 10-K. Certain accounting policies require the application of significant judgment by management in selecting the appropriate
assumptions for calculating financial estimates. By their nature, these judgments are subject to an inherent degree of uncertainty, and
as a result, actual results could differ materially from those estimates. These judgments are based on historical experience, observation
of trends in the industry, information provided by customers and information available from other outside sources, as appropriate.
Management believes that full consideration has been given to all relevant circumstances that we may be subject to, and the
consolidated financial statements of the Company accurately reflect management’s best estimate of the consolidated results of
operations, financial position and cash flows of the Company for the years presented. We identify below a number of policies that
entail significant judgments or estimates, the assumptions and or judgments used to determine those estimates and the potential effects
on reported financial results if actual results differ materially from these estimates.

Quantification and analysis of effect on
actual results if estimates differ materially
We have not made any material changes to
our sales return reserve policy in the past
three years and we do not anticipate
making any material changes to this policy
in the future. However if our estimates are
materially different than our actual
experience we could have a material gain
or loss adjustment.

We have not made any material changes to
our allowance for doubtful accounts
receivable reserve policy in the past three
years and we do not anticipate making any
material changes to this policy in the
future. However if our estimates are
materially different than our actual
experience we could have a material gain
or loss adjustment.

A change of 10% in our allowance for
doubtful accounts reserve at December 31,
2011 would impact net income by
approximately $0.4 million.

Accounting policy

Assumptions and uncertainties

Revenue Recognition. We recognize
product sales when persuasive evidence of
an order arrangement exists, delivery has
occurred, the sales price is fixed or
determinable and collectibility is
reasonably assured. Generally, these
criteria are met at the time of receipt by
customers when title and risk of loss both
are transferred. Sales are presented net of
returns and allowances, rebates and sales
incentives. Reserves for estimated returns
and allowances are provided when sales
are recorded, based on historical
experience and current trends.

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
Receivable. We record an allowance for
doubtful accounts to reflect our estimate of
the collectibility of our trade accounts
receivable. While bad debt allowances
have been within expectations and the
provisions established, there can be no
guarantee that we will continue to
experience the same allowance rate we
have in the past.

Our revenue recognition policy contains
assumptions and judgments made by
management related to the timing and
amounts of future sales returns. Sales
returns are estimated based upon historical
experience and current known trends.

Our allowance for doubtful accounts
policy contains assumptions and
judgments made by management related to
collectibility of aged accounts receivable
and chargebacks from credit card sales.
We evaluate the collectibility of accounts
receivable based on a combination of
factors, including an analysis of the age of
customer accounts and our historical
experience with accounts receivable write-
offs. The analysis also includes the
financial condition of a specific customer
or industry, and general economic
conditions. In circumstances where we are
aware of customer credit card charge-
backs or a specific customer’s inability to
meet its financial obligations, a specific
reserve for bad debts applicable to
amounts due to reduce the net recognized
receivable to the amount management
reasonably believes will be collected is
recorded. In those situations with ongoing
discussions, the amount of bad debt
recognized is based on the status of the
discussions.

18

Quantification and analysis of effect on
actual results if estimates differ materially
We have not made any material changes to
our inventory reserve policy in the past
three years and we do not anticipate
making any material changes to this policy
in the future. However if our estimates are
materially different than our actual
experience we could have a material loss
adjustment.

A change of 10% in our inventory reserves
at December 31, 2011 would impact net
income by approximately $0.5 million.

We have not made any material changes to
our goodwill and intangible assets policy
in the past three years and we do not
anticipate making any material changes to
this policy in the future.

We do not believe it is reasonably likely
that the estimates or assumptions used to
determine whether any of our goodwill or
intangible assets are impaired will change
materially in the future. However if the
inputs used in our discounted cash flow
models or our forecasts are materially
different than actual experience we could
incur impairment charges that are material.

The Company has approximately $57.8
million in goodwill and intangible assets at
December 31, 2011. In 2011 no
impairment of the Company’s goodwill or
intangible assets were identified.

Accounting policy

Assumptions and uncertainties

Inventory valuation. We value our
inventories at the lower of cost or market,
cost being determined on the first-in, first-
out method except in Europe and retail
locations where an average cost is used.
Excess and obsolete or unmarketable
merchandise are written down based on
historical experience, assumptions about
future product demand and market
conditions. If market conditions are less
favorable than projected or if
technological developments result in
accelerated obsolescence, additional write-
downs may be required. While
obsolescence and resultant markdowns
have been within expectations, there can
be no guarantee that we will continue to
experience the same level of markdowns
we have in the past.

Goodwill and Intangible Assets. We apply
the provisions of relevant accounting
guidance in our valuation of goodwill,
trademarks, domain names, client lists and
other intangible assets. Relevant
accounting guidance requires that goodwill
and indefinite lived intangibles be
reviewed at least annually for impairment
or more frequently if indicators of
impairment exist. The amount of an
impairment loss would be recognized as
the excess of the asset’s carrying value
over its fair value.

Our inventory reserve policy contains
assumptions and judgments made by
management related to inventory aging,
obsolescence, credits that we may obtain
for returned merchandise, shrink and
consumer demand.

Our impairment testing involves
judgments and uncertainties, quantitative
and qualitative, related to the use of
discounted cash flow models and forecasts
of future results, both of which involve
significant judgment and may not be
reliable. Significant management judgment
is necessary to evaluate the operating
environment and economic conditions that
exist to develop a forecast for a reporting
unit. Assumptions related to the
discounted cash flow models we use
include the inputs used to determine the
Company’s weighted average cost of
capital including a market risk premium,
the beta of a reporting unit, reporting unit
specific risk premiums and terminal
growth values. Critical assumptions
related to the forecast inputs used in our
discounted cash flow models include
projected sales growth, same store sales
growth, gross margin percentages, new
business opportunities, working capital
requirements, capital expenditures and
growth in selling, general and
administrative expense. We also use our
company's market capitalization and
comparable company market data to
validate our reporting unit valuations.

19

Accounting policy

Assumptions and uncertainties

Long-lived Assets. Management exercises
judgment in evaluating our long-lived
assets for impairment and in their
depreciation and amortization methods and
lives. We believe we will generate
sufficient undiscounted cash flow to more
than recover the investments made in
property, plant and equipment.

Vendor Accruals. Our contractual
agreements with certain suppliers provide
us with funding or allowances for costs
such as price protection, markdowns and
advertising as well as funds or allowances
for purchasing volumes.

Generally, allowances received as a
reimbursement of identifiable costs are
recorded as an expense reduction when the
cost is incurred. Sales related allowances
are generally determined by our level of
purchases of product and are deferred and
recorded as a reduction of inventory
carrying value and are ultimately included
as a reduction of cost of goods when
inventory is sold.

The impairment analysis for long lived
assets requires management to make
judgments about useful lives and to
estimate fair values of long lived assets. It
may also require us to estimate future cash
flows of related assets using discounted
cash flow model Our estimates of future
cash flows involve assumptions
concerning future operating performance
and economic conditions. While we
believe that our estimates of future cash
flows are reasonable, different
assumptions regarding such cash flows
could materially affect our evaluations.

Management makes assumptions and
exercises judgment in estimating period
end funding and allowances earned under
our various agreements. Estimates are
developed based on the terms of our
vendor agreements and using existing
expenditures for which funding is
available, determining products whose
market price would indicate coverage for
markdown or price protection is available
and estimating the level of our
performance under agreements that
provide funds or allowances for
purchasing volumes. Estimates of funding
or allowances for purchasing volume will
include projections of annual purchases
which are developed using current actual
purchase data and historical purchase
trends. Accruals in interim periods could
be materially different if actual purchase
volumes differ from projections.

Quantification and analysis of effect on
actual results if estimates differ materially
We have not made any material changes to
our long lived assets policy in the past
three years and we do not anticipate
making any material changes to this policy
in the future.

We do not believe it is reasonably likely
that the estimates and assumptions used to
determine long lived asset impairment will
vary materially in the future. However if
our estimates are materially different than
our actual experience we could have a
material gain or loss adjustment.

An change of 10% in the carrying value of
our long lived assets would impact net
income by approximately $4.9 million.

We have not made any material changes to
our vendor accrual policy in the past three
years nor do we anticipate making any
material changes to this policy in the
future.

If actual results are different from the
projections used we could have a material
gain or loss adjustment.

A change of 10% in our vendor accruals at
December 31, 2011 would impact net
income by approximately $1.6 million.

20

Accounting policy

Assumptions and uncertainties

Income Taxes. We are subject to taxation
from federal, state and foreign
jurisdictions and the determination of our
tax provision is complex and requires
significant management judgment.
We conduct operations in numerous U.S.
states and foreign locations. Our effective
tax rate depends upon the geographic
distribution of our pre-tax income or losses
among locations with varying tax rates and
rules. As the geographic mix of our pre-tax
results among various tax jurisdictions
changes, the effective tax rate may vary
from period to period. We are also subject
to periodic examination from domestic and
foreign tax authorities regarding the
amount of taxes due. These examinations
include questions regarding the timing and
amount of deductions and the allocation of
income among various tax jurisdictions.
We establish as needed, and periodically
reevaluate, an estimated income tax
reserve on our consolidated balance sheet
to provide for the possibility of adverse
outcomes in income tax proceedings.
While management believes that we have
identified all reasonably identifiable
exposures and whether or not a reserve is
appropriate, it is possible that additional
exposures exist and that exposures may be
settled at amounts different than the
amounts reserved.

Reorganization and other charges. We
have recorded reorganization, restructuring
and other charges in the past and could in
the future commence further
reorganization, restructuring and other
activities which result in recognition of
charges to income.

Quantification and analysis of effect on
actual results if estimates differ materially
We have not made any material changes to
our income tax policy in the past three
years and we do not anticipate making any
material changes to this policy in the
future.

We do not believe it is reasonably likely
that the estimates or assumptions used to
determine our deferred tax assets and
liabilities and related valuation allowances
will change materially in the future.
However if our estimates are materially
different than our actual experience we
could have a material gain or loss
adjustment.

A change of 5% in our effective tax rate at
December 31, 2011 would impact net
income by approximately $1.2 million.

The determination of deferred tax assets
and liabilities and any valuation
allowances that might be necessary
requires management to make significant
judgments concerning the ability to realize
net deferred tax assets. The realization of
net deferred tax assets is dependent upon
the generation of future taxable income. In
estimating future taxable income there are
judgments and uncertainties related to the
development of forecasts of future results
that may not be reliable. Significant
management judgment is also necessary to
evaluate the operating environment and
economic conditions that exist to develop
a forecast for a reporting unit. Where
management has determined that it is more
likely than not that some portion or the
entire deferred tax asset will not be
realized, we have provided a valuation
allowance. If the realization of those
deferred tax assets in the future is
considered more likely than not, an
adjustment to the deferred tax assets would
increase net income in the period such
determination is made.

The recording of reorganization,
restructuring and other charges may
involve assumptions and judgments about
future costs and timing for amounts
related to personnel terminations, stay
bonuses, lease termination costs, lease
sublet revenues, outplacement services,
contract termination costs, asset
impairments and other exit costs.
Management may estimate these costs
using existing contractual and other data or
may rely on third party expert data.

When we incur a liability related to these
actions, we estimate and record all
appropriate expenses. We do not believe it
is reasonably likely that the estimates or
assumptions used to determine our
reorganization, restructuring and other
charges will change materially in the
future. However if our estimates are
materially different than our actual
experience we could have a material gain
or loss adjustment.

For the year ended December 31, 2011 the
Company did not have any amounts
accrued for reorganization, restructuring
and other charges.

21

Recently Adopted and Newly Issued Accounting Pronouncements

Public companies in the United States are subject to the accounting and reporting requirements of various
authorities, including the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) and the Securities and Exchange
Commission (“SEC”). These authorities issue numerous pronouncements, most of which are not applicable to the
Company’s current or reasonably foreseeable operating structure. Below are the new authoritative pronouncements
that management believes are relevant to the Company’s current operations.

In 2011, the FASB issued guidance which provides companies with the option to perform a qualitative assessment to
determine whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount. If,
after assessing updated qualitative factors, a company determines it is more likely than not that the fair value of a
reporting unit is less than its carrying amount, it would not have to perform the current two-step goodwill
impairment test. The Company adopted this guidance in October 2011. The adoption of this guidance did not have a
material impact on the consolidated financial statements.

In June 2011, the FASB issued amended guidance related to comprehensive income. The amended guidance
requires the presentation of items of net income, items of other comprehensive income and total comprehensive
income in one continuous statement or in two separate but consecutive statements. Presentation of other
comprehensive income as part of the statement of stockholders’ equity is no longer allowed under the amended
guidance. The amended guidance is effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after
December 15, 2011. The Company does not expect this guidance to have a material impact on its consolidated
financial statements.

In December 2010, the FASB issued authoritative guidance that updates existing disclosure requirements related to
supplementary pro forma information for business combinations. Under the updated guidance, a public entity that
presents comparative financial statements should disclose revenue and earnings of the combined entity as though the
business combination that occurred during the current year had occurred as of the beginning of the comparable prior
annual reporting period only. The guidance also expands the supplemental pro forma disclosures to include a
description of the nature and amount of material, nonrecurring pro forma adjustments directly attributable to the
business combination included in the reported pro forma revenue and earnings. This guidance became effective for
the Company on January 1, 2011 and will be applied prospectively to business combinations that have an acquisition
date on or after January 1, 2011.

Highlights from 2011
The discussion of our results of operations and financial condition that follows will provide information that will
assist in understanding our financial statements and information about how certain accounting principles and
estimates affect the consolidated financial statements. This discussion should be read in conjunction with the
consolidated financial statements included herein.

Sales grew 2.6%, 1% on a constant currency basis, to $3.7 billion in 2011 over 2010.


 One new retail store opened.
 Movements in exchange rates positively impacted European sales by approximately $45.6 million and

Canadian sales by approximately $9.0 million.

 Gross margin benefited from changes in the segment mix, reflecting increased sales of industrial products.
Special gains, net of investigative and legal costs, of $5.6 million pre tax, approximately $0.10 per diluted

share, after tax, for settlement proceeds received from a former officer and director.

 Diluted earnings per share increased to $1.47 from $1.13 in 2010.

22

Key Performance Indicators (in millions):

Results of Operations

2011

2010

Years Ended December 31,

%
Change

2010

2009

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

Net sales by segment:
Technology products
Industrial products
Corporate and other

Consolidated net sales
Net sales by geography:
North America
Europe

Consolidated net sales

Net sales by channel:
Business to business
Consumer
Consolidated net sales

Consolidated gross margin
Consolidated SG&A costs*
Consolidated SG&A costs* as

% of sales

Operating income (loss) by

segment:

Technology products

Industrial products
Corporate and other

Consolidated operating

income

Operating margin by

segment:

Technology products
Industrial products
Consolidated operating

margin

3,358.7
319.9

3.4
3,682.0

2,582.2
1,099.8
3,682.0

1,985.2
1,696.8
3,682.0

14.4%
450.1

12.2%

68.0
34.6

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

3,337.7
250.0

2.3
3,590.0

2,543.0
1,047.0
3,590.0

1,770.2
1,819.8
3,590.0

13.6%
420.9

0.6% $
28.0%

3,337.7
250.0

47.8%
2.6% $

2.3
3,590.0

1.5% $
5.0%
2.6% $

12.1% $
(6.8)%
2.6

$

2,543.0
1,047.0
3,590.0

1,770.2
1,819.8
3,590.0

0.8%
6.9% $

13.6%
420.9

11.7%

0.5%

11.7%

65.0
23.8

4.6% $
45.4%

65.0
23.8

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

%
Change

12.5%
27.5%
(28.1)
%
13.4%

9.7%
23.4%
13.4%

26.3%
3.1%
13.4%

2,966.7
196.1

3.2
3,166.0

2,317.5
848.5
3,166.0

1,401.5
1,764.5
3,166.0

14.3% (0.7)%
10.9%
379.7

12.0% (0.3)%

88.6
15.4

(26.6)
%
54.5%
(33.9)
%

(22.1)

(20.1)

10.0%

(20.1)

(30.4)

80.5

$

68.7

17.2% $

68.7

$

73.6

(6.7)%

2.0%
10.8%

1.9%
9.5%

0.1%
1.3%

1.9%
9.5%

3.0% (1.1)%
1.6%
7.9%

Effective income tax rate
Net income
Net margin
*includes special (gains) charges. See Note 8 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

$

$

$

0.3%
(4.7)%
27.7% $
0.3%

1.9%
35.6%
42.6
1.2%

1.9%
35.6%
42.6
1.2%

2.2%
30.9%
54.4
1.5%

2.3% (0.4)%
36.8% (1.2)%
46.2
(7.8)%
1.5% (0.3)%

NET SALES

SEGMENTS:

The Technology Products net sales increase is attributable to the effect of currency movements and improved
business to business sales offset by decreased consumer channel sales. On a constant currency basis, sales declined
1.0% or $33.5 million. This decline is due to lower sales in certain geographies, primarily North America and
certain channels, primarily consumer unassisted web and television shopping.

The Industrial Products net sales increase in 2011 is attributable to more products offered on the Company’s
websites and the addition of sales personnel.

23

GEOGRAPHIES:

The North American sales increase resulted primarily from the Industrial Products segment’s additional new product
lines, partially offset by declining consumer sales in the Technology Products segment. On a constant currency
basis, North American sales would have grown 1.2%. The movement in foreign exchange rates positively impacted
sales by approximately $9.0 million.

The European sales increase resulted primarily from an increase in business to business sales. On a constant
currency basis, European sales would have increased 0.7%. Movement in foreign exchange rates positively impacted
sales by approximately $45.6 million.

CHANNEL SALES:

The worldwide business to business channel sales increase resulted primarily from the Industrial Products segment’s
additional product lines and the addition of business to business sales personnel in both the Technology Products
and Industrial Products segments. On a constant currency basis, worldwide business to business channel sales grew
9.7%.

The worldwide consumer-channels, defined as revenues from retail stores, consumer websites, inbound call centers
and television shopping channels, decline resulted primarily from decreased European and North American
unassisted web and television shopping sales. On a constant currency basis, worldwide consumer channel sales
declined 7.4%.

2010 versus 2009:

The growth in Technology Products sales in 2010 compared to 2009 was driven by increased business to business
and consumer channel sales worldwide as a result of improved global economic conditions, the expansion of the
number of retail stores in the United States and Canada and the continued sales contribution from our Circuit City
and WStore Europe SA (“WStore”) acquisitions in 2009. On a constant currency basis, excluding the impact of the
WStore acquisition on results, Technology Product sales would have grown 7.9% or $230.6 million. North
American Technology Product sales increased 8.2% in 2010 compared to 2009 benefiting from increased retail and
internet sales in the consumer channel, the result of opening seven retail stores in 2010 and the Circuit City
acquisition in 2009. On a constant currency basis, North American sales would have grown 8.9%. The movement in
the exchange rates positively impacted sales by approximately $19.9 million. European sales grew primarily from an
increase in business to business sales. On a constant currency basis, European sales would have increased 29.6%.
Movement in foreign exchange rates negatively impacted sales by approximately $52.9 million. Industrial Products
sales increased 27.5% compared to 2009 because of improved economic conditions in North America in 2010
resulting in increased demand for the segment’s various products as well as an increase in the number of products
offered on its websites and in its catalogs. On a constant currency basis and excluding the WStore acquisition,
worldwide business to business channel sales increased 18.1% and worldwide consumer-channel sales increased
2.4% in 2010 compared to 2009. The Company announced plans to exit its Software solutions segment during the
second quarter of 2009. Substantially all of the third party business activities of ProfitCenter Software had ended as
of December 31, 2009. Current and prior year results for this segment are now included in Corporate and other.

GROSS MARGIN

The consolidated gross margin increase in 2011 is due to changes in the segment and channel mix, with Industrial
Products sales, which are typically higher margin than Technology Products, contributing a larger percentage to
gross profit dollars. Modest improvements in our freight margin in Technology Products contributed to the
improved margin from our ongoing freight and logistics initiatives. Gross margin is dependent on variables such as
product mix, vendor price protection and other sales incentives, competition, pricing strategy, cooperative
advertising funds required to be classified as a reduction to cost of sales, freight discounting and other variables, any
or all of which may result in fluctuations in gross margin.

The consolidated gross margin decrease in 2010 was due to lower product prices; freight discounts on the
Company’s North American websites and start up costs related to the new distribution center in North America,
partially offset by improvement in gross margin in Europe and in Industrial Products.

24

SELLING, GENERAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSES

The selling, general and administrative expenses increase in 2011 primarily resulted from the increased sales
volume, increases in facility and other operating costs related to the retail stores being opened a full year compared
to 2010 and hiring of additional sales personnel. Selling, general and administrative costs as a percent of sales
increased 80 basis points compared to 2010. Significant expense increases include approximately $21.4 million of
increased payroll, and related costs due to additional sales personnel and additional retail stores operating for the full
year of 2011 compared to 2010, additional rent and related costs of approximately $2.8 million and $10.1 million of
increased internet, store space ads advertising and reduced cooperative advertising funding on catalogs, offset by
decreased spending on catalogs compared to 2010. The Company incurred approximately $2.8 million of additional
depreciation and amortization compared to 2010 due to significant additions to our second distribution center,
expenditures in our retail stores and amortization of intangible assets.

The selling, general and administrative expenses increase in 2010 primarily resulted from increased sales volume
and increased facility and other operating costs related to opening additional retail stores. Selling, general and
administrative costs as a percent of sales declined as sales grew at a faster rate than costs. Retail expansion in the
United States and the inclusion of WStore results for a full year were primary drivers of the cost increases in 2010.
Significant expense increases include approximately $24.1 million of increased payroll, $8.5 million of increased
internet advertising expenses, $5.6 million of increased rent and related expenses primarily related to retail stores,
$2.8 million of increased credit card fees, $2.5 million of additional depreciation and amortization expense offset by
approximately $9.7 million of increased vendor consideration related to advertising expenses. Also included in 2009
is a gain of approximately $1.8 million from a lawsuit that was settled favorably.

SPECIAL (GAINS) CHARGES

The Company recorded a net special gain of approximately $5.6 million primarily related to the investigation and
settlement with a former officer and director of the Company. A special gain of approximately $8.4 million related
to this settlement was recorded in the second quarter of 2011. This gain was partially offset by charges for related
investigative, legal and professional fees of approximately $2.8 million for the year (See Note 8 of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements).

The Company’s WStore France subsidiary incurred integration related charges of approximately $4.0 million for
severances and other costs related to the merger of its Misco and WStore operations and the Company incurred $0.3
million in contract termination costs related to the exit of its Software Solutions segment.

OPERATING MARGIN

Technology Products operating margin increased 10 basis points in 2011 versus 2010 due to the effect of a special
gain recorded in 2011 related to the investigation of the former officer and director of the Company and the special
charges incurred in 2010 for the WStore integration. Excluding these gains and charges, Technology Products
operating margin would have declined compared to 2010 due to continuing price promotions offered and increased
spending related to the retail stores, additional headcount and a full year of operation of the second distribution
center. Technology Products operating margin decreased in 2010 versus 2009 due to price promotions, freight
discounts offered during the year, start up costs related to the new distribution center in North America and
reorganization costs related to the WStore integration which could not be fully offset by cost reduction initiatives.

Industrial Products operating margin increased 130 basis points in 2011 due to increased demand for the segment’s
various products, the availability of additional products on the Company’s websites and in its catalogs and additional
sales personnel. Industrial Products operating margin increased in 2010 compared to 2009 due to prudent cost
management and improved economic conditions in North America, resulting in increased demand for the segment’s
various products.

Corporate and other operating costs increased 13.2% during 2011 primarily as a result of increased personnel costs
and increased tax and accounting fees offset by savings in general consulting fees. Corporate and other operating
costs decreased 29.6% during 2010 due to cost savings from winding down the ProfitCenter Software segment in
2009, reduced consulting and outside services for software implementation which began in 2009 and significantly
less legal and professional fees incurred in 2010 compared to 2009.

INTEREST EXPENSE

Interest expense was $2.2 million, $1.8 million, and $1.4 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The interest

25

expense increase in 2011 compared to 2010 is primarily the result of a full year of interest on the Recovery Zone
Bond entered into to finance the equipment for the second Technology Products distribution center opened in 2010.
The interest expense increase in 2010 compared to 2009 is primarily attributable to a full year of interest expense
related to the debt assumed in the WStore acquisition, higher average outstanding balances under the Company’s
revolving credit agreement and interest on the Recovery Zone Bond.

INCOME TAXES

The Company’s effective tax rate was 30.9% in 2011 as compared to 35.6% in 2010. The lower tax rate in 2011 is
primarily the result of the company’s France operations having sufficient income to partially utilize net operating
loss carryforwards that have a full valuation allowance applied.

The effective tax rate in 2010 was 35.6% compared to 36.8% in 2009. The lower tax rate in 2010 is primarily
attributed to reversals of valuation allowances of approximately $0.5 million. If excluded, the Company’s effective
tax rate would have been 36.3%. The lower tax rate in 2010 is primarily attributed to a higher percentage of taxable
income in countries that have lower corporate tax rates. The Company’s effective tax rate will vary as the mix of
pretax income from the countries the Company does business in varies.

Seasonality

As the Company’s consumer channel sales have grown significantly in the past few years, the fourth quarter has
represented a greater portion of annual sales than historically. Net sales have historically been modestly weaker
during the second and third quarters as a result of lower business activity during those months. The following table
sets forth the net sales seasonality for each of the quarters since January 1, 2009 (amounts in millions).

2011
Net sales
Percentage of year’s net sales

2010
Net sales
Percentage of year’s net sales

2009
Net sales
Percentage of year’s net sales

March 31

June 30

September 30

December 31

Quarter Ended

930 $
25.3%

$

872
23.7%

$

901
24.5%

979
26.5%

915 $
25.5%

$

806
22.5%

$

863
24.0%

1,006

28.0%

752 $
23.8%

$

722
22.8%

$

754
23.8%

938
29.6%

$

$

$

Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources

Selected liquidity data (in thousands):

Cash
Accounts receivable, net
Inventories
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
Accounts payable
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
Current portion of long term debt
Working capital

December 31,

2011

2010

$ Change

97,254
268,980
372,244
18,198
336,550
72,410
2,552
354,704

$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$

92,077
276,344
370,375
19,308
377,030
84,680
2,655
300,872

$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$

5,177
(7,364)
1,869
(1,110)
(40,480)
(12,270)
(103)
53,832

$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$

Our primary liquidity needs are to support working capital requirements in our business, including working capital
for new retail stores, capital expenditures, payment of interest on outstanding debt, special dividends declared by our
Board of Directors and acquisitions. We rely principally upon operating cash flows to meet these needs. We believe
that cash flows from operations and our availability under credit facilities will be sufficient to fund our working
capital and other cash requirements for the next twelve months.

26

Our working capital increase in 2011 is primarily the result of lower accounts payable, accrued expenses and other
current liabilities balances in addition to increased cash and inventory balances compared to 2010. Accounts
receivable days outstanding were at 27 in 2011 up from 25 in 2010. We expect that future accounts receivable and
inventory balances will fluctuate with growth in net sales and the mix of our net sales between consumer and
business customers.

Net cash provided by operating activities was $18.2 million, $64.9 million, and $4.8 million during 2011, 2010, and
2009. The decrease in cash provided by operating activities in 2011 compared to 2010 resulted from a $3.6 million
increase in net income adjusted by other non-cash items, such as depreciation expense, and a decrease of $50.3
million in cash used in our working capital accounts. The increase in cash provided by operating activities in 2010
over 2009 resulted from a $5.0 million decrease in net income adjusted by other non-cash items, such as
depreciation expense, and an increase of $65.1 million in cash used for changes in our working capital accounts.

Net cash used in investing activities was $12.3 million and were for upgrades and enhancements to our information
and communications systems hardware and software and expenditures in retail stores in North America. In 2010, net
cash used in investing activities was $24.7 million, primarily for capital expenditures including expenditures for the
second North American distribution center for the Technology Products segment. Cash flows used in investing
activities during 2009 totaled $32.3 million primarily for the CircuitCity.com acquisition and for capital
expenditures. Capital expenditures in 2010 and 2009 also included upgrades and enhancements to our information
and communications systems hardware and software and expenditures in retail stores in North America.

Net cash used in financing activities was $0.7 million in 2011. We borrowed and repaid approximately $10.9 million
from revolving credit and short term debt facilities. We also repaid approximately $2.7 million in capital lease
obligations. Net proceeds and excess tax benefits from stock option exercises provided $0.5 million and we received
proceeds of approximately $1.5 million from the Recovery Zone Facility Bond. In 2010 net cash used in financing
activities was $4.7 million. We borrowed and repaid approximately $261.7 million against our credit facilities. We
repaid approximately $13.2 million in short term debt and approximately $1.5 million in capital lease obligations
and received proceeds of approximately $7.9 million from the Recovery Zone Facility Bond. Net proceeds and
excess tax benefits from stock option exercises provided approximately $2.1 million of cash. In 2009, net cash used
in financing activities was $31.5 million. We repaid approximately $3.6 million in short-term debt and
approximately $0.8 million in capital lease obligations, paid a special dividend of $27.6 million, and repurchased
Company stock of approximately $1.2 million. Net proceeds and excess tax benefits from stock option exercises
provided approximately $1.7 million of cash.

On December 15, 2011, the Company entered into an amendment of its second amended and restated credit
agreement. The amendment increased the maximum availability under the United States revolving loan component
of the facility by $25 million to a total of $125.0 million (which may be increased to $200.0 million, subject to
certain conditions), eliminated the Company’s unneeded $25 million United Kingdom revolving loan component of
the facility, released the related United Kingdom assets that were pledged to secure this component and removed the
Company’s United Kingdom subsidiary from the facility. The facility has a five year term expiring in October 2015.
The borrowings under the agreement are subject to borrowing base limitations of up to 85% of eligible accounts
receivable and up to 40% of qualified inventories. Borrowings are secured by substantially all of the Company’s
assets, including accounts receivable, inventory and certain other assets, subject to limited exceptions. The amended
and restated credit agreement contains certain operating, financial and other covenants, including limits on annual
levels of capital expenditures, availability tests related to payments of dividends and stock repurchases and fixed
charge coverage tests related to acquisitions. The revolving credit agreement requires that we maintain a minimum
level of availability. If such availability is not maintained, we will then be required to maintain a fixed charge
coverage ratio (as defined). As of December 31, 2011, the Company was in compliance with all of the covenants
under the credit facility. Eligible collateral under the facility was $119.5 million, total availability was $113.1
million, outstanding letters of credit were $6.4 million and there were no outstanding advances.

The Company’s Inmac WStore subsidiary maintains a secured revolving credit agreement with a financial institution
in France which is secured by WStore Europe SA accounts receivable balances. Available amounts for borrowing
under this facility includes all accounts receivable balances not over 60 days past due reduced by the greater of €4.0
million or 10% of the eligible accounts receivable. As of December 31, 2011, there was availability under this credit
facility of approximately €24.1 million ($31.2 million) and there were no outstanding borrowings. The credit facility
duration is indefinite; however either party may cancel the agreement with sixty days notice. Under this agreement
the Company is subject to certain non-financial covenants which it was in compliance with at December 31, 2011.

.

27

On September 23, 2010, the Company (through a subsidiary) completed tax exempt Recovery Zone Facility Bond
(the “Bonds”) financing for up to $15 million with the Development Authority of Jefferson, Georgia (the
“Authority”). The Bonds were issued by the Authority and initially purchased by GE Government Finance Inc., and
mature on October 1, 2018. Interest on the Bonds is calculated at the rate of 4.15% per annum and principal and
interest payments are due monthly. The proceeds of the Bonds are used to finance or repay the costs of capital
equipment purchased for the Company’s distribution facility located in Jefferson, Georgia. The purchase and
installation of all the equipment for the facility was completed by December 31, 2011. Pursuant to the transaction,
the Company will transfer to the Authority for consideration consisting of the Bond proceeds ownership of the
equipment to be used at the distribution facility and the Authority in turn will lease the equipment to the Company’s
subsidiary pursuant to a capital equipment lease expiring October 1, 2018. Under the capital equipment lease the
Company has the right to acquire ownership of the equipment at any time for a purchase price sufficient to pay off
all principal and interest on the Bonds, plus $1.00.

Our earnings and cash flows are seasonal in nature, with the fourth quarter of the fiscal year generating higher
earnings and cash flows than the other quarters. Levels of earnings and cash flows are dependent on factors such as
consolidated gross margin and selling, general and administrative costs as a percentage of sales, product mix and
relative levels of domestic and foreign sales. Unusual gains or expense items, such as special (gains) charges and
settlements, may impact earnings and are separately disclosed. We expect that past performance may not be
indicative of future performance due to the competitive nature of our Technology Products segment where the need
to adjust prices to gain or hold market share is prevalent.

Macroeconomic conditions, such as business and consumer sentiment, may affect our revenues, cash flows or
financial condition. However, we do not believe that there is a direct correlation between any specific
macroeconomic indicator and our revenues, cash flows or financial condition. We are not currently interest rate
sensitive, as we have significant cash balances and minimal debt.

We anticipate cash needs to support our growth and expansion plans, continued investment in upgrading and
expanding our technological capabilities and information technology infrastructure, opening of new retail stores, and
in building out and expanding our distribution center facilities and inventory systems.

These expenses and capital expenditures will require significant levels of liquidity, which we believe can be
adequately funded from our currently available cash resources. In 2012 we anticipate capital expenditures of
approximately $20 million, although at this time we are not contractually committed to incur these expenditures.
Over the past several years we have engaged in opportunistic acquisitions, choosing to pay the purchase price in
cash, and may do so in the future as favorable situations arise. However, a deep and prolonged period of reduced
consumer and/ or business to business spending could adversely impact our cash resources and force us to either
forego future acquisition opportunities or to pay the purchase price in shares of our common stock, which could
have a dilutive effect on our earnings per share. In addition we anticipate cash needs for implementation of the
financial systems. We believe that our cash balances, future cash flows from operations and our availability under
credit facilities will be sufficient to fund our working capital and other cash requirements for at least the next twelve
months.

We maintain our cash and cash equivalents primarily in money market funds or their equivalent. As of
December 31, 2011, all of our investments had maturities of less than three months. Accordingly, we do not believe
that our investments have significant exposure to interest rate risk.

We are obligated under non-cancelable operating leases for the rental of most of our facilities and certain of our
equipment which expire at various dates through 2030. We have sublease agreements for unused space we lease in
Uniondale, New York. In the event the sub lessee is unable to fulfill its obligations, we would be responsible for
rents due under the leases.

28

Following is a summary of our contractual obligations for future principal payments on our debt, minimum rental
payments on our non-cancelable operating leases and minimum payments on our other purchase obligations as of
December 31, 2011 (in thousands):

Contractual Obligations:

Total

Less than
1 year

1-3 years

3-5 years

More than
5 years

Capital lease obligations

$

11,796

$

3,147

$

7,902

$

747

-

Non-cancelable operating leases,

net of subleases

204,425

27,340

67,794

56,379

52,912

Purchase & other obligations

48,013

25,969

11,522

10,522

-

Total contractual obligations

$ 264,234

$

56,456

$

87, 218

$

67,648

$

52,912

Our purchase and other obligations consist primarily of certain employment agreements and service agreements.

In addition to the contractual obligations noted above, we had $6.4 million of standby letters of credit outstanding as
of December 31, 2011.

We are party to certain litigation, the outcome of which we believe, based on discussions with legal counsel, will not
have a material adverse effect on our consolidated financial statements.

Tax contingencies are related to uncertain tax positions taken on income tax returns that may result in additional tax,
interest and penalties being paid to taxing authorities. As of December 31, 2011, the Company had no uncertain tax
positions.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

We have not created, and are not party to, any special-purpose or off-balance sheet entities for the purpose of raising
capital, incurring debt or operating our business. We do not have any arrangements or relationships with entities that
are not consolidated into the financial statements that are reasonably likely to materially affect our liquidity or the
availability of capital resources.

The Company currently leases its facility in Port Washington, NY from Addwin Realty Associates, an entity owned
by Richard Leeds, Bruce Leeds, and Robert Leeds, senior executives, Directors and controlling shareholders of the
Company.

Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk.

We are exposed to market risks, which include changes in U.S. and international interest rates as well as changes in
currency exchange rates (principally Pounds Sterling, Euros and Canadian Dollars) as measured against the U.S.
Dollar and each other.

The translation of the financial statements of our operations located outside of the United States is impacted by
movements in foreign currency exchange rates. Changes in currency exchange rates as measured against the U.S.
dollar may positively or negatively affect income statement, balance sheet and cash flows as expressed in U.S.
dollars. Sales would have fluctuated by approximately $126.6 million and pretax income would have fluctuated by
approximately $3.0 million if average foreign exchange rates changed by 10% in 2011. We have limited
involvement with derivative financial instruments and do not use them for trading purposes. We may enter into
foreign currency options or forward exchange contracts aimed at limiting in part the impact of certain currency
fluctuations, but as of December 31, 2011 we had no outstanding forward exchange contracts.

Our exposure to market risk for changes in interest rates relates primarily to our variable rate debt. Our variable rate
debt consists of short-term borrowings under our credit facilities. As of December 31, 2011, there were no
outstanding balances under our variable rate credit facility. A hypothetical change in average interest rates of one
percentage point is not expected to have a material effect on our financial position, results of operations or cash
flows over the next fiscal year.

29

Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.

The information required by Item 8 of Part II is incorporated herein by reference to the Consolidated Financial
Statements filed with this report; see Item 15 of Part IV of this Form 10-K.

Item 9. Changes In and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure.

None.

Item 9A. Controls and Procedures.

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures

Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s management, including the Company’s Chief
Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, the Company carried out an evaluation of the effectiveness of the
design and operation of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures as of December 31, 2011. Based upon
this evaluation, the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer have concluded that the
Company’s disclosure controls and procedures are effective.

Inherent Limitations of Internal Controls over Financial Reporting

The Company’s internal control over financial reporting is designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the
reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles. The Company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those
policies and procedures that: (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly
reflect the transactions and dispositions of the Company’s assets; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions
are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles, and that the Company’s receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with
authorizations of the Company’s management and directors; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding
prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the Company’s assets that could
have a material effect on the Company’s financial statements.

Management, including the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, does not expect that
the Company’s internal controls will prevent or detect all errors and all fraud. A control system, no matter how well
designed and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the objectives of the control system
are met. Further, the design of a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the
benefits of controls must be considered relative to their costs. Because of the inherent limitations in all control
systems, no evaluation of internal controls can provide absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of
fraud, if any, have been detected. Also, any evaluation of the effectiveness of controls in future periods are subject to
the risk that those internal controls may become inadequate because of changes in business conditions, or that the
degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

The Company’s management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial
reporting. Under the supervision and with the participation of Company’s management, including the Chief
Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, the Company evaluated the effectiveness of the design and operation
of its internal control over financial reporting based on the framework established in Internal Control - Integrated
Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. Based on that
evaluation, the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company’s
internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2011.

The Company’s independent registered public accounting firm, Ernst & Young LLP, has issued an attestation report
on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, a copy of
which is included in this report.

30

Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

There have been no changes in the Company’s internal controls over financial reporting for the quarter ended
December 31, 2011 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s
internal control over financial reporting.

Item 9B. Other Information.

None.

31

PART III

Item 10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance.

The information required by Item 10 of Part III is hereby incorporated by reference to the Company’s Proxy
Statement for the 2012 Annual Meeting of Stockholders. (the “Proxy Statement”).

Item 11. Executive Compensation.

The information required by Item 11 of Part III is hereby incorporated by reference to the Proxy Statement.

Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder
Matters.

The information required by item 12 of Part III is hereby incorporated by reference to the Proxy Statement.

Item 13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

The information required by Item 13 of Part III is hereby incorporated by reference to the Proxy Statement.

Item 14. Principal Accounting Fees and Services.

The information required by Item 14 of Part III is hereby incorporated by reference to the Proxy Statement.

PART IV

Item 15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules.

(a)1. Consolidated Financial Statements of Systemax Inc.

Reference

Reports of Ernst & Young LLP Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2011 and 2010
Consolidated Statements of Operations for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010

and 2009

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2011,

2010 and 2009

Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity for the Years ended December 31,

2011, 2010 and 2009

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

2. Financial Statement Schedules:

The following financial statement schedule is filed as part of this report and should
be read together with our consolidated financial statements:

Schedule II — Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

Schedules not included with this additional financial data have been omitted because
they are not applicable or the required information is shown in the consolidated
financial statements or notes thereto.

37
39

40

41

42
43

59

32

Item 15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules.

3.

Exhibits.

Exhibit
No.

3.1

3.2

3.3

4.1

10.1

10.2

10.3

10.4

10.5

10.6

10.7

10.8

10.9

10.10

10.11

10.12

10.13

10.14

Description

Composite Certificate of Incorporation of Registrant, as amended (incorporated by
reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2001)
Amended and Restated By-laws of Registrant (effective as of December 29, 2007,
incorporated by reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year
ended December 31, 2007)
Amendment to the Bylaws of the Registrant (incorporated by reference to the
Company’s report on Form 8-K dated March 3, 2008)
Stockholders Agreement (incorporated by reference to the Company’s quarterly report
on Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended September 30, 1995)
Form of 1995 Long-Term Stock Incentive Plan* (incorporated by reference to the
Company’s registration statement on Form S-1) (Registration No. 333-1852)
Form of 1995 Stock Plan for Non-Employee Directors* (incorporated by reference to
the Company’s registration statement on Form S-1) (Registration No. 333-1852)
Form of 1999 Long-Term Stock Incentive Plan as amended* (incorporated by reference
to the Company’s report on Form 8-K dated May 20, 2003)
Form of 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors* (incorporated by
reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2006)
Form of 2005 Employee Stock Purchase Plan* (incorporated by reference to the
Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2006)
Lease Agreement dated September 20, 1988 between the Company and Addwin Realty
Associates (Port Washington facility) (incorporated by reference to the Company’s
registration statement on Form S-1) (Registration No. 33-92052)
First Amendment to Lease Agreement dated September 20, 1998 between the Company
and Addwin Realty Associates (Port Washington facility) (incorporated by reference to
the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1998)
Second Amendment to Lease Agreement dated September 20, 1988 between the
Company and Addwin Realty Associates (Port Washington facility) (incorporated by
reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2007)
Build-to-Suit Lease Agreement dated April, 1995 among the Company, American
National Bank and Trust Company of Chicago (Trustee for the original landlord) and
Walsh, Higgins
& Company (Contractor) (“Naperville Illinois Facility Lease”) (incorporated by
reference to the Company’s registration statement on Form S-1) (Registration No. 33-
92052)
First Amendment, dated as of February 1, 2006, to the Naperville Illinois Facility Lease
between the Company and Ambassador Drive LLC (current landlord) (incorporated by
reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2005)
Lease Agreement dated September 17, 1998 between Tiger Direct, Inc. and Keystone
Miami Property Holding Corp. (Miami facility) (incorporated by reference to the
Company’s quarterly report on Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended September 30,
1998)
First Amendment, dated as of September 5, 2003, to the Lease Agreement between
Tiger Direct, Inc. and Keystone Miami Property Holding Corp. (Miami facility)
(incorporated by reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year
ended December 31, 2009)
Second Amendment, dated March 22, 2007, to the Lease Agreement between Tiger
Direct, Inc. and Keystone Miami Property Holding Corp. (Miami facility) (incorporated
by reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2009)
Third Amendment, dated as of June 26, 2009, to the Lease Agreement between Tiger

33

Direct, Inc. and Mota Associates Limited Partnership (successor in interest to landlord
Keystone Miami Property Holding Corp.) (Miami facility) (incorporated by reference to
the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2009)
Lease agreement, dated December 8, 2005, between the Company and Hamilton
Business Center, LLC (Buford, Georgia facility) (incorporated by reference to the
Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2005)
First Amendment, dated as of June 12, 2006, to the Lease Agreement between the
Company and Hamilton Business Center, LLC (Buford, Georgia facility) (incorporated
by reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended
December 31, 2005)
Settlement Agreement, dated as of May 6, 2011, between the Company and Gilbert
Fiorentino (incorporated by reference to the Company’s report on Form 8-K dated May
9, 2011)

Employment Agreement, dated as of October 3, 2011, between Systemax Inc. and
David Sprotsy* (filed herewith)
Executive Directors Service Agreement, dated December 15, 2011, between Misco UK
Limited and Perminder Dale* (filed herewith)
Employment Agreement, dated as of January 17, 2007, between the Company and
Lawrence P. Reinhold*(incorporated by reference to the Company’s annual report on
Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2006)
Amendment No.1, dated December 30, 2009, to the Employment Agreement between
the Company and Lawrence P. Reinhold* (incorporated by reference to the Company’s
report on Form 8-K dated December 30, 2009)
Asset Purchase Agreement between the Company and CompUSA dated January 5, 2008
(incorporated by reference to the Company’s annual report on Form 10-K for the year
December 31, 2007)
Amendment to Asset Purchase Agreement between the Company and CompUSA dated
February 14, 2008 (incorporated by reference to the Company’s annual report on
Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2007)
Asset Purchase Agreement, as amended, dated as of April 5, 2009 and May 14, 2009, by
and among Systemax Inc., as Buyer and Circuit City Stores West Coast, Inc. and Circuit
City Stores, Inc, as Sellers (incorporated by reference to the Company’s report on
Form 8-K dated May 20, 2009)
Second Amended and Restated Credit Agreement, dated as of October 27, 2010, by and
among Systemax Inc. and certain affiliates thereof and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as
U.S. Administrative Agent, J.P. Morgan Europe Limited, as UK Administrative Agent,
J.P. Morgan Securities, Inc. as Sole Bookrunner and Sole Lead Arranger, and the
lenders from time to time party thereto (incorporated by reference to the Company’s
report on Form 8-K dated November 2, 2010)
Amendment No. 1 and Waiver, dated as of December 15, 2011, to the Second Amended
and Restated Credit Agreement by and among Systemax Inc. and certain affiliates
thereof and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as U.S. Administrative Agent, J.P. Morgan
Europe Limited, as UK Administrative Agent and the lenders from time to time party
thereto (filed herewith)
Lease Agreement, dated as of September 1, 2010, among Development Authority of
Jefferson, Georgia, GE Government Finance Inc. and SYX Distribution Inc.
(incorporated by reference to the Company’s report on Form 8-K dated September 24,
2010)
Corporate Guaranty and Negative Pledge Agreement, dated as of September 1, 2010,
among Systemax Inc., Development Authority of Jefferson, Georgia and GE
Government Finance Inc. (incorporated by reference to the Company’s report on
Form 8-K dated September 24, 2010).
Escrow Agreement, dated as of September 1, 2010, among Marshall & Ilsley Trust
Company, N.A. (as escrow agent), GE Government Finance Inc., Development
Authority of Jefferson, Georgia and SYX Distribution Inc. (incorporated by reference to
the Company’s report on Form 8-K dated September 24, 2010)
Form of 2010 Long Term Incentive Plan* (incorporated by reference to the Company’s
Definitive Proxy Statement filed April 29, 2010)
Corporate Ethics Policy for Officers, Directors and Employees (revised as of March,
2010)

10.15

10.16

10.17

10.18

10.19

10.20

10.21

10.22

10.23

10.24

10.25

10.26

10.27

10.28

10.29

10.30

14

34

21
23
31.1

31.2

32.1

32.2

Subsidiaries of the Registrant (filed herewith)
Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm (filed herewith)
Certification of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-
Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)
Certification of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-
Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)
Certification of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-
Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)
Certification of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-
Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)

101.INS
101.SCH
101.CAL
101.LAB
101.PRE
101.DEF

XBRL Instance Document
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document
XBRL Taxonomy Calculation Linkbase Document
XBRL Taxonomy Label Linkbase Document
XBRL Taxonomy Presentation Linkbase Document
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document

* Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement

35

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly
caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

SYSTEMAX INC.

By: /s/ RICHARD LEEDS

Richard Leeds
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer

Date: March 8, 2012

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this Report has been signed below by the
following persons on behalf of the Registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature

Title

Date

/s/ RICHARD LEEDS

Richard Leeds

/s/ BRUCE LEEDS

Bruce Leeds

/s/ ROBERT LEEDS

Robert Leeds

/s/ LAWRENCE P. REINHOLD

Lawrence P. Reinhold

/s/ THOMAS AXMACHER

Thomas Axmacher

/s/ ROBERT D. ROSENTHAL
Robert D. Rosenthal

/s/ STACY DICK

Stacy Dick

/s/ MARIE ADLER-KRAVECAS

Marie Adler-Kravecas

Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
(Principal Executive Officer)

March 8, 2012

Vice Chairman and Director

March 8, 2012

Vice Chairman and Director

March 8, 2012

Executive Vice President, Chief Financial
Officer
and Director
(Principal Financial Officer)

Vice President and Controller
(Principal Accounting Officer)

Director

Director

Director

March 8, 2012

March 8, 2012

March 8, 2012

March 8, 2012

March 8, 2012

36

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors and Shareholders of Systemax Inc.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Systemax Inc. (the “Company”) as of December
31, 2011 and 2010, and the related consolidated statements of operations, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for
each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011. These financial statements are the responsibility of
the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our
audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board
(United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about
whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis,
evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall
financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated
financial position of Systemax Inc. at December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the consolidated results of its operations
and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011, in conformity with U.S.
generally accepted accounting principles.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United
States), Systemax Inc.’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on criteria
established in Internal Control-Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the
Treadway Commission and our report dated March 8, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP
New York, New York
March 8, 2012

37

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

The Board of Directors and Shareholders of Systemax Inc.

We have audited Systemax Inc.’s (the “Company”) internal control over financial reporting as of December 31,
2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control-Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring
Organizations of Treadway Commission (the COSO criteria). The Company’s management is responsible for
maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal
control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report. Our responsibility is to
express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board
(United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about
whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit
included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material
weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the
assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe
that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance
regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting
includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail,
accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable
assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance
with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made
only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable
assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the company’s
assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.
Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may
deteriorate.

In our opinion, Systemax Inc. maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting
as of December 31, 2011, based on the COSO criteria.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United
States), the consolidated balance sheets of Systemax Inc. as of December 31, 2011 and 2010 and the related
consolidated statements of operations, shareholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period
ended December 31, 2011 of Systemax Inc. and our report dated March 8, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion
thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP
New York, New York
March 8, 2012

38

SYSTEMAX INC.
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(in thousands, except for share data)

ASSETS:

Current assets:

Cash
Accounts receivable, net of allowances of $14,646 and $17,881
Inventories
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
Deferred income taxes

Total current assets

Property, plant and equipment, net
Deferred income taxes
Goodwill and intangibles
Other assets

December 31,

2011

2010

$

$

97,254
268,980
372,244
18,198
9,540
766,216

70,699
-
47,838
4,909

92,077
276,344
370,375
19,308
7,133
765,237

73,765
2,313
49,473
3,312

Total assets

$

889,662

$

894,100

LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY:

Current liabilities:

Accounts payable
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
Current portion of long term debt
Total current liabilities

Long term debt
Deferred income taxes
Other liabilities

Total liabilities

Commitments and contingencies

Shareholders’ equity:

$

$

336,550
72,410
2,552
411,512

7,133
2,285
14,440
435,370

377,030
84,680
2,655
464,365

7,386
-
13,081
484,832

Preferred stock, par value $.01 per share, authorized 25 million shares;

issued none

Common stock, par value $.01 per share, authorized 150 million shares;
issued 38,862,019 and 38,862,019 shares; outstanding 36,398,523 and
36,754,700 shares

Additional paid-in capital
Treasury stock at cost — 2,463,496 and 2,107,319 shares
Retained earnings
Accumulated other comprehensive loss

Total shareholders’ equity

389
180,538
(30,520)
307,934
(4,049)
454,292

389
181,519
(24,947)
253,526
(1,219)
409,268

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

$

889,662

$

894,100

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

39

$

2011
$ 3,682,039
3,151,363
530,676
455,747
(5,598)
80,527
1,037
(1,376)
2,183
78,683
24,275
54,408

Year Ended December 31,
2010
3,589,989
3,100,385
489,604
416,570
4,289
68,745
1,750
(840)
1,802
66,033
23,482
42,551

2009
$ 3,165,995
2,712,621
453,374
371,995
7,750
73,629
187
(1,015)
1,372
73,085
26,900
46,185

$

$

$

$
$

1.48
1.47

$
$

1.15
1.13

$
$

1.26
1.24

36,805
37,096

-

36,996
37,601

-

36,706
37,343

$0.75

SYSTEMAX INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(in thousands, except per share data)

Net sales
Cost of sales
Gross profit
Selling, general and administrative expenses
Special (gains) charges
Operating income
Foreign currency exchange loss
Interest and other income, net
Interest expense
Income before income taxes
Provision for income taxes
Net income
Net income per common share:

Basic
Diluted

Weighted average common and common equivalent shares:

Basic
Diluted

Dividends declared

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

40

SYSTEMAX INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands)

CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:

Net income
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by

operating activities:
Depreciation and amortization
Provision for deferred income taxes
Provision for returns and doubtful accounts
Compensation expense related to equity compensation plans
Return of common stock-special gain
Excess tax benefit from exercises of stock options
Loss on dispositions and abandonment

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

Accounts receivable
Inventories
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
Income taxes payable (receivable)
Accounts payable, accrued expenses and other current

liabilities
Net cash provided by operating activities

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:

Purchase of Circuit City assets
Purchase of WStore Europe SA
Cash acquired WStore Europe SA
Purchases of property, plant and equipment
Proceeds from disposals of property, plant and equipment

Net cash used in investing activities

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
Borrowings on credit facility and short term debt
Repayments of borrowings on credit facility and short term debt

10,861
(10,861)

261,708
(274,858)

Proceeds from recovery zone bond
Repayments of capital lease obligations
Dividends paid
Proceeds from issuance of common stock
Purchase of treasury stock
Excess tax benefit from exercises of stock options

Net cash used in financing activities

EFFECTS OF EXCHANGE RATES ON CASH

NET INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH
CASH – BEGINNING OF YEAR

CASH – END OF YEAR
Supplemental disclosures:

Interest paid
Income taxes paid

Supplemental disclosures of non-cash investing and financing

activities:

Acquisitions of equipment through capital leases

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

1,540

(2,709)
-
283
-
213
(673)

(97)

5,177
92,077

97,254

1,669
19,219

2,353

$

$
$

$

$

$
$

$

41

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

2011

$

54,408

$

42,551

$

46,185

17,457
1,025
3,202
1,915
(7,890)
(213)
82

(348)
(4,136)
(4,552)
3,884

(46,626)
18,208

-
-
-
(12,285)
24
(12,261)

14,480
4,572
3,268
2,496
-
(1,072)
83

(45,121)
(5,913)
6,403
(3,315)

46,451
64,883

-
-
-
(24,747)
23
(24,724)

12,353
5,704
4,698
2,867
-
(576)
154

(20,907)
(69,618)
(5,490)
3,983

25,414
4,767

(14,494)
(4,469)
5,438
(18,855)
84
(32,296)

-
(3,614)

-
(726)
(27,611)
1,082
(1,174)
576
(31,467)

1,338

(57,658)
115,967

58,309

994
13,909

7,949
(1,553)
-
1,017
-
1,072
(4,665)

(1,726)

33,768
58,309

92,077

1,346
21,749

$

$
$

9,371

$

765

SYSTEMAX INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY
(in thousands)

Common Stock

Number
of Shares

Outstanding Amount

Additional
Paid-in
Capital

Treasury
Stock,
At Cost

Retained
Earnings

Accumulated
Other
Comprehensiv
e
Loss

Comprehens
ive
Income
(Loss)

36,224

$389

105

221
(99)

$179,241
2,818
(754)
(10)
(1,537)

750

$(31,158)

$192,401

$(6,918)

1,183
(15)
2,619
(1,174)

(27,611)

46,185

8,276 $

8,276

46,185
54,461

$

(28,545)

210,975

1,358

1,259

(432)
2,771

42,551

(2,577) $

$

(2,577)
42,551
39,974

(24,947)

253,526

(1,219)

1,507
810
(7,890)

36,451

389

106

(36)
234

36,755

389

126
68
(550)

180,508
2,377
(420)

(367)
(1,754)

1,175

181,519
1,795
(1,371)
(527)

(1,115)

237

36,399 $

389 $

180,538 $ (30,520) $

307,934 $

(4,049)

54,408

(2,830) $

$

(2,830)
54,408
51,578

Balances, December 31, 2008
Stock-based compensation expense
Issuance of restricted stock
Retired restricted stock
Exercise of stock options
Repurchase of treasury stock
Income tax benefit on stock-based

compensation

Change in cumulative translation

adjustment
Dividends paid

Net income
Total comprehensive income
Balances, December 31, 2009
Stock-based compensation expense
Issuance of restricted stock
Restricted stock withheld for employee

taxes

Exercise of stock options
Income tax benefit on stock-based

compensation

Change in cumulative translation

adjustment

Net income
Total comprehensive income
Balances, December 31, 2010
Stock-based compensation expense
Issuance of restricted stock
Exercise of stock options
Return of common stock
Surrender of fully vested options
Income tax benefit on stock-based

compensation

Change in cumulative translation

adjustment

Net income
Total comprehensive income
Balances, December 31, 2011

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

42

SYSTEMAX INC.
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.

SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Principles of Consolidation — The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of
Systemax Inc. and its wholly-owned subsidiaries (collectively, the “Company” or “Systemax”). All significant
intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

Reclassifications — Certain prior year amounts were reclassified to conform to current year presentation.

Use of Estimates In Financial Statements — The preparation of financial statements in conformity with
accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make
estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the consolidated financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

Fiscal Year — The Company’s fiscal year ends at midnight on the Saturday closest to December 31. For clarity
of presentation herein, all fiscal years are referred to as if they ended on December 31. The fiscal year will be
divided into four fiscal quarters that each end at midnight on a Saturday. Fiscal quarters will typically include
13 weeks, but the fourth quarter will include 14 weeks in a 53 week fiscal year. For clarity of presentation
herein, all fiscal quarters are referred to as if they ended on the traditional calendar month. 2011, 2010 and 2009
each included 52 weeks.

Foreign Currency Translation — The Company has operations in numerous foreign countries. The functional
currency of each foreign country is the local currency. The financial statements of the Company’s foreign
entities are translated into U.S. dollars, the reporting currency, using year-end exchange rates for assets and
liabilities, average exchange rates for the statement of operations items and historical rates for equity accounts.
Translation gains or losses are recorded as a separate component of shareholders’ equity.

Cash — The Company considers amounts held in money market accounts and other short-term investments,
including overnight bank deposits, with an original maturity date of three months or less to be cash. Cash
overdrafts are classified in accounts payable.

Inventories — Inventories consist primarily of finished goods and are stated at the lower of cost or market
value. Cost is determined by using the first-in, first-out method except in Europe and retail locations where an
average cost is used.

Property, Plant and Equipment — Property, plant and equipment is stated at cost. Furniture, fixtures and
equipment, including equipment under capital leases, are depreciated using the straight-line or accelerated
method over their estimated useful lives ranging from three to ten years. Buildings are depreciated using the
straight-line method over estimated useful lives of 30 to 50 years. Leasehold improvements are amortized over
the shorter of the useful lives or the term of the respective leases.

Evaluation of Long-lived Assets — Long-lived assets are evaluated for recoverability whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that an asset may have been impaired. In evaluating an asset for
recoverability, the Company estimates the future cash flows expected to result from the use of the asset and
eventual disposition. If the sum of the expected future cash flows (undiscounted and without interest charges) is
less than the carrying amount of the asset, an impairment loss, equal to the excess of the carrying amount over
the fair market value of the asset is recognized.

Goodwill and intangible assets — Goodwill represents the excess of the cost of acquired assets over the fair
value of assets acquired. The Company tests goodwill and intangibles for impairment annually or more
frequently if indicators of impairment exist. The Company assesses the carrying value of its definite-lived
intangible assets if circumstances indicate that those values may not be recoverable. In addition, goodwill is
required to be tested for impairment after a portion of the goodwill is allocated to a business targeted for
disposal. The Company’s identifiable intangible assets consist of trademarks, trade and domain names,
technology, retail leases and customer lists (See Note 2).

43

Accruals — Management makes estimates and assumptions that affect amounts reported in the consolidated
financial statements and accompanying notes. These estimates are based upon various factors such as the
number of units sold, historical and anticipated results and data received from third party vendors. Actual
results could differ from these estimates. Our most significant estimates include those related to the costs of
vendor drop shipments, sales returns and allowances, cooperative advertising and customer rebate reserves, and
other vendor and employee related costs.

Income Taxes — Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the effect of temporary differences
between the book and tax bases of recorded assets and liabilities and for tax loss carry forwards. The realization
of net deferred tax assets is dependent upon our ability to generate sufficient future taxable income. Where it is
more likely than not that some portion or the entire deferred tax asset will not be realized, we have provided a
valuation allowance. If the realization of those deferred tax assets in the future is considered more likely than
not, an adjustment to the deferred tax assets would increase net income in the period such determination is
made.

The Company provides for uncertain tax positions and related interest and penalties based upon management’s
assessment of whether a tax benefit is more likely than not to be sustained upon examination by tax authorities.
To the extent the Company prevails in matters for which a liability for an unrecognized tax benefit is
established or is required to pay amounts in excess of the liability, the Company’s effective tax rate in a given
financial statement period may be affected.

Revenue Recognition and Accounts Receivable — The Company recognizes sales of products, including
shipping revenue, when persuasive evidence of an order arrangement exists, delivery has occurred, the sales
price is fixed or determinable and collectibility is reasonably assured. Generally, these criteria are met at the
time the product is received by the customers when title and risk of loss have transferred. Allowances for
estimated subsequent customer returns, rebates and sales incentives are provided when revenues are recorded.
Costs incurred for the shipping and handling of its products are recorded as cost of sales. Revenue from
extended warranty and support contracts on the Company’s assembled PCs is deferred and recognized over the
contract period. The Company evaluates collectibility of accounts receivable based on numerous factors,
including past transaction history with customers and their credit rating and provides a reserve for accounts that
are potentially uncollectible. Trade receivables are generally written off once all collection efforts have been
exhausted. Accounts receivable are shown in the consolidated balance sheets net of allowances for doubtful
collections and subsequent customer returns.

Advertising Costs — Expenditures for internet, television, local radio and newspaper advertising are expensed
in the period the advertising takes place. Catalog preparation, printing and postage expenditures are amortized
over the period of catalog distribution during which the benefits are expected, generally one to four months.

Net advertising expenses were $40.2 million, $31.7 million and $38.9 million during 2011, 2010 and 2009,
respectively, and are included in the accompanying consolidated statements of operations. The Company
utilizes advertising programs to support vendors, including catalogs, internet and magazine advertising, and
receives payments and credits from vendors, including consideration pursuant to volume incentive programs
and cooperative marketing programs. The Company accounts for consideration from vendors as a reduction of
cost of sales unless certain conditions are met showing that the funds are used for specific, incremental,
identifiable costs, in which case the consideration is accounted for as a reduction in the related expense
category, such as advertising expense. The amount of vendor consideration recorded as a reduction of selling,
general and administrative expenses totaled $59.4 million, $65.6 million and $55.9 million during 2011, 2010
and 2009, respectively.

Prepaid expenses as of December 2011 and 2010 include deferred advertising costs of $1.7 million and $2.1
million, respectively which are reflected as an expense during the periods benefited, typically the subsequent
fiscal quarter.

Stock based compensation — The Company recognizes the fair value of share based compensation in the
consolidated statement of operations over the requisite employee service period. Stock-based compensation
expense includes an estimate for forfeitures and is recognized over the expected term of the award.

Net Income Per Common Share – Net income per common share - basic was calculated based upon the
weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the respective periods presented using the two
class method of computing earnings per share. The two class method was used as the Company has outstanding

44

restricted stock with rights to dividend participation for unvested shares. Net income per common share -
diluted was calculated based upon the weighted average number of common shares outstanding and included
the equivalent shares for dilutive options outstanding during the respective periods, including unvested options.
The dilutive effect of outstanding options issued by the Company is reflected in net income per share - diluted
using the treasury stock method. Under the treasury stock method, options will only have a dilutive effect when
the average market price of common stock during the period exceeds the exercise price of the options. The
weighted average number of stock options outstanding included in the computation of diluted earnings per
share was 0.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 and 0.6 million for the years ended December 31,
2010 and 2009. The weighted average number of restricted stock awards included in the computation of diluted
earnings per share was 0.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011, and 0.2 million for the years ended
December 31, 2010 and 2009. The weighted average number of stock options outstanding excluded from the
computation of diluted earnings per share was 0.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2011 and 0.7
million for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, due to their antidilutive effect.

Comprehensive Income — Comprehensive income consists of net income and foreign currency translation
adjustments and is included in the consolidated statements of shareholders’ equity. Comprehensive income was
$51.6 million, $40.0 million and $54.5 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Employee Benefit Plans - The Company’s U.S. subsidiaries participate in a defined contribution 401(k) plan
covering substantially all U.S. employees. Employees may invest 1% or more of their eligible compensation,
limited to maximum amounts as determined by the Internal Revenue Service. The Company provides a
matching contribution to the plan, determined as a percentage of the employees’ contributions. Aggregate
expense to the Company for contributions to such plans was approximately $1.0 million, $0.9 million and $0.9
million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Fair Value Measurements - Financial instruments consist primarily of investments in cash, trade accounts
receivable debt and accounts payable. The Company estimates the fair value of financial instruments based on
interest rates available to the Company and by comparison to quoted market prices. At December 31, 2011 and
2010, the carrying amounts of cash, accounts receivable and accounts payable are considered to be
representative of their respective fair values due to their short-term nature. The Company’s debt is considered
to representative of its fair value because of its variable interest rate.

The fair value of goodwill and non-amortizing intangibles is measured on a non-recurring basis in connection
with the Company’s annual impairment testing. For goodwill, the fair value of the reporting unit to which the
goodwill has been assigned is determined using a discounted cash flow model. A discounted cash flow model is
also used to determine fair value of indefinite-lived intangibles using projected cash flows of the intangible.
Unobservable inputs related to these discounted cash flow models include projected sales growth, same store
sales growth, gross margin percentages, new business opportunities, working capital requirements, capital
expenditures and growth in selling, general and administrative expense and are classified in accordance with
ASC 820, “Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures”, within Level 3 of the valuation hierarchy.

Concentration of Credit Risk — Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to concentrations of
credit risk consist of cash, and accounts receivable. The Company’s excess cash balances are invested with
money center banks. Concentrations of credit risk with respect to accounts receivable are limited due to the
large number of customers and their geographic dispersion comprising the Company’s customer base. The
Company also performs on-going credit evaluations and maintains allowances for potential losses as warranted.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

Public companies in the United States are subject to the accounting and reporting requirements of various
authorities, including the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) and the Securities and Exchange
Commission (“SEC”). These authorities issue numerous pronouncements, most of which are not applicable to
the Company’s current or reasonably foreseeable operating structure. Below are the new authoritative
pronouncements that management believes are relevant to Company’s current operations.

In 2011, the FASB issued guidance which provides companies with the option to perform a qualitative
assessment to determine whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its
carrying amount. If, after assessing updated qualitative factors, a company determines it is more likely than not
that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount, it would not have to perform the current

45

two-step goodwill impairment test. The Company adopted this guidance in October 2011. The adoption of this
guidance did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements.

In June 2011, the FASB issued amended guidance related to comprehensive income. The amended guidance
requires the presentation of items of net income, items of other comprehensive income and total comprehensive
income in one continuous statement or in two separate but consecutive statements. Presentation of other
comprehensive income as part of the statement of stockholders’ equity is no longer allowed under the amended
guidance. The amended guidance is effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning
after December 15, 2011. The Company does not expect this guidance to have a material impact on its
consolidated financial statements.

In December 2010, the FASB issued authoritative guidance that updates existing disclosure requirements
related to supplementary pro forma information for business combinations. Under the updated guidance, a
public entity that presents comparative financial statements should disclose revenue and earnings of the
combined entity as though the business combination that occurred during the current year had occurred as of
the beginning of the comparable prior annual reporting period only. The guidance also expands the
supplemental pro forma disclosures to include a description of the nature and amount of material, nonrecurring
pro forma adjustments directly attributable to the business combination included in the reported pro forma
revenue and earnings. This guidance became effective for the Company on January 1, 2011 and will be applied
prospectively to business combinations that have an acquisition date on or after January 1, 2011.

2. GOODWILL AND INTANGIBLES

Goodwill:

The following table provides information related to the carrying value of goodwill (in thousands):

Balance January 1
Deferred tax adjustment
Adjustments to finalize purchase price allocation
Balance December 31

$

$

3,280
-
-
3,280

$

$

930
1,350
1,000
3,280

December 31,
2011

December 31,
2010

Indefinite-lived intangible assets:

The following table summarizes information related to indefinite-lived intangible assets (in thousands):

December 31,

2011

Gross
Carrying
Amount

$

$

24,082
14,739
38,821

December 31,
2010
Gross
Carrying
Amount

$

$

24,082
14,739
38,821

Trademarks
Domain names
Total

46

Definite-lived intangible assets:

The following table summarizes information related to definite-lived intangible assets (in thousands):

December 31,
2011

December 31,
2010

Gross
Carrying
Amount

$

$

3,410
5,938
1,000
10,348

Accumulated
Amortization
1,012
3,141
458
4,611

$

$

Gross
Carrying
Amount

$

$

3,410
5,938
1,000
10,348

Accumulated
Amortization
748
1,996
232
2,976

$

$
$

Retail store leases
Client lists
Technology
Total

The aggregate amortization expense for these intangibles was approximately $1.6 million in 2011. The
estimated amortization for future years ending December 31 is as follows (in thousands):

2012
2013
2014
2015 and after
Total

$

$

1,582
1,577
972
1,606
5,737

3. PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

Property, plant and equipment, net consist of the following (in thousands):

Land and buildings
Furniture and fixtures, office, computer and other equipment and

software

Leasehold improvements

Less accumulated depreciation and amortization
Property, plant and equipment, net

December 31,

2011

2010

$

27,691

$

27,844

131,635
27,175
186,501
115,802
70,699

$

130,022
23,944
181,810
108,045
73,765

$

Included in property, plant and equipment are assets under capital leases, as follows (in thousands):

Furniture and fixtures, office, computer and other equipment
Less: Accumulated amortization

2011

2010

$

$

17,244
7,791
9,453

$

$

14,896
4,994
9,902

Depreciation charged to operations for property, plant and equipment including capital leases in 2011, 2010,
and 2009 was $15.9 million, $12.9 million and $11.2 million, respectively.

4. CREDIT FACILITIES

On December 15, 2011, the Company entered into an amendment of its second amended and restated secured
revolving credit agreement. The amendment increased the maximum availability under the United States
revolving loan component of the facility by $25 million to a total of $125.0 million (which may be increased to
$200 million, subject to certain conditions), eliminated the Company’s $25 million United Kingdom revolving
loan component of the facility, released the related United Kingdom assets that were pledged to secure this
component and removed the Company’s United Kingdom subsidiary from the facility. Availability is subject
to a borrowing base formula that takes into account eligible receivables and eligible inventory. Borrowings are
secured by substantially all of the Company’s assets, including accounts receivable, inventory and certain other
assets, subject to limited exceptions. The amended and restated credit agreement contains certain operating,
financial and other covenants, including limits on annual levels of capital expenditures, availability tests related

47

to payments of dividends and stock repurchases and fixed charge coverage tests related to acquisitions. The
credit facility has a five year term and expires in October 2015. The borrowings under the agreement are
subject to borrowing base limitations of up to 85% of eligible accounts receivable and up to 40% of qualified
inventories. The interest on outstanding advances is payable monthly, at the Company’s option, at the prime
rate (3.25% at December 31, 2011) or the overnight daily LIBOR rate (0.15% at December 31, 2011) plus
1.00% to 2.50%. The facility also calls for a commitment fee payable quarterly in arrears of 0.375% of the
average daily unused portions of the facility. The revolving credit agreement requires that a minimum level of
availability be maintained. If such availability is not maintained, the Company will be required to maintain a
fixed charge coverage ratio (as defined). The agreement contains certain other covenants, including restrictions
on capital expenditure, acquisitions and payments of dividends. We were in compliance with all of the
covenants as of December 31, 2011. As of December 31, 2011, eligible collateral under the agreement was
$119.5 million and total availability was $113.1 million. There were outstanding letters of credit of $6.4 million
and there were no outstanding advances.

The Company’s Inmac WStore subsidiary maintains a secured revolving credit agreement with a financial
institution in France which is secured by WStore Europe SA accounts receivable balances. Available amounts
for borrowing under this facility include all accounts receivable balances not over 60 days past due reduced by
the greater of €4.0 million or 10% of the eligible accounts receivable. As of December 31, 2011 there was
availability under this credit facility of approximately €24.1 million ($31.2 million) and there were no
outstanding borrowings. The credit facility duration is indefinite; however either party may cancel the
agreement with sixty days notice. Under this agreement the Company is subject to certain non-financial
covenants which it was in compliance with at December 31, 2011.

The weighted average interest rate on short-term borrowings was 4.5%, 3.5%, and 3.3% in 2011, 2010 and
2009, respectively.

5. ACCRUED EXPENSES AND OTHER CURRENT LIABILITIES

Accrued expenses and other current liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

Payroll and employee benefits
Freight
Advertising
Sales and VAT tax payable
Other

December 31,

2011

2010

$

$

32,471
3,146
7,594
5,300
23,899
72,410

$

$

30,166
17,142
8,033
8,613
20,726
84,680

6. LONG-TERM DEBT

On September 23, 2010, the Company (through a subsidiary) completed tax exempt Recovery Zone Facility
Bond (the “Bonds”) financing for up to $15 million with the Development Authority of Jefferson, Georgia (the
“Authority”). The Bonds were issued by the Authority and initially purchased by GE Government Finance Inc.,
and mature on October 1, 2018. Interest on the Bonds is calculated at the rate of 4.15% per annum and
principal and interest payments are due monthly. The proceeds of the Bonds are used to finance or repay the
costs of capital equipment purchased for the Company’s distribution facility located in Jefferson, Georgia. The
purchase and installation of all the equipment for the facility was completed by December 31, 2011. Pursuant to
the transaction, the Company will transfer to the Authority for consideration consisting of the Bond proceeds
ownership of the equipment to be used at the distribution facility and the Authority in turn will lease the
equipment to the Company’s subsidiary pursuant to a capital equipment lease expiring October 1, 2018. Under
the capital equipment lease the Company has the right to acquire ownership of the equipment at any time for a
purchase price sufficient to pay off all principal and interest on the Bonds, plus $1.00. As a result of the capital
lease treatment for this transaction, the leased equipment is included in property, plant and equipment in the
Company’s consolidated balance sheet. As of December 31, 2011 the Company had $7.6 million outstanding
against this facility.

48

Long-term debt consists of (in thousands):

Capitalized equipment lease

obligations

Less: current portion

December 31,

2011

2010

$

$

9,685
2,552
7,133

$

$

10,041
2,655
7,386

The aggregate maturities of long-term debt outstanding at December 31, 2011 are as follows (in thousands):

Maturities

$

2,552

$

2,524

$

2,229

$

1,997

$
383

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

7. REORGANIZATION COSTS

In 2010 the Company’s WStore France subsidiary incurred integration related charges of approximately $3.7
million for severances and other costs related to the merger of its Misco and WStore operations. These costs
were recorded in selling, general and administrative expenses within the Technology Products segment. Other
costs totaling $0.3 million were recorded in selling, general and administrative expenses within the Corporate
and other segment.

The following table details the associated liabilities incurred related to this plan (in thousands):

Severance
and
Personnel
Costs

Balance January 1, 2010................. $
Charged to expense ........................
Paid or otherwise settled.................
Balance December 31, 2010........... $
Charged to expense ........................
Paid or otherwise settled.................
Balance December 31, 2011

$

-
2,975
(1,923
1,052
-
(1,052)
-

Other Exit Costs
$

1,030
(946
84
-
(84)
-

$

$

Total

-
4,005
(2,869
1,136
-
(1,136)
-

$

$

$

8. SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT

Audit Committee Investigation and Gilbert Fiorentino’s Resignation and Settlement and Related
Matters.

In January and February 2011 the Company received anonymous whistleblower allegations concerning the
Company’s Miami Florida operations involving the actions of Mr. Gilbert Fiorentino, then the Chief Executive
of the Company’s Technology Products Group. In response to the allegations, the Company commenced an
internal
investigation of the whistleblower allegations, which was conducted by the Company’s Audit
Committee of the Board of Directors with the assistance of independent counsel.

On April 18, 2011, following the independent investigation, the Company delivered a Cause Notice to Mr.
Fiorentino pursuant to the terms of his Employment Agreement dated October 12, 2004. The Cause Notice
advised Mr. Fiorentino that the Company intended to terminate him for “Cause” (as defined in the Employment
Agreement) at a meeting of its Executive Committee scheduled for May 3, 2011, at which meeting Mr.
Fiorentino and his counsel could appear, and that Mr. Fiorentino was being placed on administrative leave
pending the outcome of that meeting. In the Cause Notice, the Company advised Mr. Fiorentino that the Audit
Committee investigation had identified grounds to terminate him for Cause under his Employment Agreement,
and set forth the following findings by the Audit Committee constituting such grounds:

49

i) Mr. Fiorentino personally removed or caused to be removed from the Company’s Miami premises
product inventory, and/or kept or caused others to receive at his direction such removed product inventory,
without payment to the Company and for his own personal gain;
ii) Mr. Fiorentino caused substantial amounts of Company inventory purchases to be effected through
Company credit cards in order to accrue and/or use “reward points” for his personal benefit and which he
improperly converted to his own use;
iii) Mr. Fiorentino caused his mother to be identified as an employee of the Company in positions for which
she had no bona fide job responsibility or function, and caused the Company to pay her a salary and
employee benefits, including extended COBRA reimbursements; and
iv) Mr. Fiorentino engaged in fraudulent “kickback” arrangements with certain of the Company’s vendors,
to the detriment of the Company

The Company stated in the Cause Notice that the foregoing activities were in violation of Company policy, the
Company’s Corporate Ethics Policy, his fiduciary duties and applicable law. The amounts involved in the
employment of Mr. Fiorentino’s mother are small in absolute terms. The inventory removal constitutes a
shortage that is not material for a Company the size of Systemax. The credit card reward points scheme
involved the creation, and conversion of non-monetary assets. The finding involving the vendor
overcharge/kickback allegations is not material when compared to the Company’s total inventory spend during
the subject period. The Audit Committee’s independent investigation determined that the matters described
above did not have any material impact on our previously reported financial results and were limited to the
Company’s Miami operations.

On May 9, 2011, following several meetings of the Executive Committee and after extensive discussions with
Mr. Fiorentino and his counsel, the Company announced that it had accepted the resignation of Mr. Fiorentino,
and that it had executed an agreement with Mr. Fiorentino, effective May 6, 2011, under which Mr. Fiorentino
surrendered certain assets to the Company valued at approximately $11 million at May 9, 2011: these assets
included the surrender of 1,130,001 shares of Systemax common stock and $480,000 in cash. The shares
surrendered consisted of 580,001 shares of fully vested unexercised stock options, 2) 100,000 shares of fully
vested restricted stock awards and 3) 450,000 shares directly owned by Mr. Fiorentino. The shares surrendered
were valued at fair value on May 6, 2011 in the case of the stock options and restricted stock awards and at fair
value on May 12, 2011 in the case of the owned shares. The agreement also requires Mr. Fiorentino to disclose
his and his immediate family’s personal assets; forfeit undisclosed assets discovered by the Company; disclose
information regarding certain matters that led to his being notified of the Company’s intent to terminate him;
and to fully cooperate with the Company in the future. Mr. Fiorentino and the Company also exchanged mutual
general releases and nondisparagement commitments, and Mr. Fiorentino agreed to a 5 year noncompetition
obligation. The $11 million settlement value included a financial statement benefit to the Company related to
the surrender of shares and cash payment of approximately $8.4 million which was recorded in the second
quarter of 2011 under special (gains) charges, net of related legal and professional fees of approximately $1.3
million for the quarter ended June 30, 2011 and $1.8 million for the first six months of 2011. The remainder of
the settlement value, approximately $2.6 million, was the intrinsic value of the fully vested unexercised stock
options on the date of the settlement agreement for which there is no financial statement impact. The amount of
the settlement with Mr. Fiorentino was based on negotiation with him, and was not based on any specific level
or nature of damages incurred by the Company, and does not constitute restitution.

On June 21, 2011 Systemax Inc. received notice that the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) has
initiated a formal investigation into the matters discovered by the Audit Committee’s internal investigation. The
Company is fully cooperating with the SEC in its formal investigation and does not expect to comment further
on developments related to this matter and disclaims any intention or obligation to update any of the
information contained herein except as required by law.

For the third and fourth quarters of 2011, $0.4 million and $0.6 million, respectively, of additional legal and
professional fees were incurred related to follow up of the completed investigation and ancillary matters, and
for the first nine months of 2011 and for fiscal 2011 related fees totaled $2.2 million and $2.8 million,
respectively. The Company expects to incur additional expenses related to this matter in future quarters in
connection with the ongoing follow up to the completed investigation of matters related to Mr. Fiorentino’s
actions, providing cooperation to the SEC and in pursuing related matters.

In addition, in April 2011, the Company also terminated the employment of Carl Fiorentino and Patrick
Fiorentino (employees of the Company and Gilbert Fiorentino’s brothers), and Mr.Gerdy Carballos based on the
determination that they had assisted in, participated in and/or had knowledge of the improper activities. The

50

Company also terminated the employment of Ms. Andrea Fongyee (assistant to Mr. Gilbert Fiorentino) in May
2011.
In January 2012, the Company commenced a lawsuit in Miami-Dade County Circuit Court in Florida
against, among others, Carl Fiorentino, Patrick Fiorentino, Andrea Fongyee and Gerdy Carballos, seeking
recovery of damages incurred by the Company due to their actions.

9.

SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

Stock based compensation plans

The Company currently has five equity compensation plans which reserve shares of common stock for issuance
to key employees, directors, consultants and advisors to the Company. The following is a description of these
plans:

The 1995 Long-term Stock Incentive Plan - This plan, adopted in 1995, allowed the Company to issue qualified,
non-qualified and deferred compensation stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock and restricted
unit grants, performance unit grants and other stock based awards authorized by the Compensation Committee
of the Board of Directors. Options issued under this plan expire ten years after the options are granted.
The ability to grant new awards under this plan ended on December 31, 2005 but awards granted prior to such
date continue until their expiration. A total of 203,915 options were outstanding under this plan as of
December 31, 2011.

The 1995 Stock Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors - This plan, adopted in 1995, provides for automatic
awards of non-qualified options to directors of the Company who are not employees of the Company or its
affiliates. All options granted under this plan will have a ten year term from grant date and are immediately
exercisable. A maximum of 100,000 shares may be granted for awards under this plan. The ability to grant
new awards under this plan ended on October 12, 2006 but awards granted prior to such date continue until their
expiration. A total of 13,250 options were outstanding under this plan as of December 31, 2011.

The 1999 Long-term Stock Incentive Plan, as amended (“1999 Plan”) - This plan was adopted on October 25,
1999 with substantially the same terms and provisions as the 1995 Long-term Stock Incentive Plan. The
Company increased the number of shares that may be granted under this plan to a maximum of 7,500,000 from
5,000,000 shares. The maximum number of shares granted per type of award to any individual may not exceed
1,500,000 in any calendar year and 3,000,000 in total. The ability to grant new awards under this plan ended on
December 31, 2009 but awards granted prior to such date continue until their expiration. A total of 773,950
options were outstanding under this plan as of December 31, 2011.

The 2006 Stock Incentive Plan For Non-Employee Directors — This plan, adopted by the Company’s
stockholders on October 11, 2006, replaces the 1995 Stock Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors. The
Company adopted the plan so that it could offer directors of the Company who are not employees of the
Company or of any entity in which the Company has more than a 50% equity interest (“independent directors”)
an opportunity to participate in the ownership of the Company by receiving options to purchase shares of
common stock at a price equal to the fair market value at the date of grant of the option and restricted stock
awards. Awards for a maximum of 200,000 shares may be granted under this plan. A total of 15,000 options
were outstanding under this plan as of December 31, 2011.

The 2010 Long-term Stock Incentive Plan (“2010 Plan”) - This plan was adopted on April 23, 2010 with
substantially the same terms and provisions as the 1999 Long-term Stock Incentive Plan. The maximum number
of shares granted per type of award to any individual may not exceed 1,500,000 in any calendar year. Restricted
stock grants and common stock awards reduce stock options otherwise available for future grant. Awards for a
maximum of 7,500,000 shares may be granted under this plan. A total of 279,000 options and 357,500 restricted
stock units were outstanding under this plan as of December 31, 2011.

Shares issued under our share-based compensation plans are usually issued from shares of our common stock
held in the treasury.

The fair value of employee share options is recognized in expense over the vesting period of the options, using
the graded attribution method. The fair value of employee share options is determined on the date of grant
using the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The Company has used historical volatility in its estimate of
expected volatility. The expected life represents the period of time (in years) for which the options granted are
expected to be outstanding. The risk-free interest rate is based on the U.S. Treasury yield curve.

51

Compensation cost related to non-qualified stock options recognized in operating results (selling, general and
administrative expense) for 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $1.0 million, $1.5 million, and $2.2 million respectively.
The related future income tax benefits recognized for 2011, 2010 and 2009 were $0.6 million, $0.6 million and
$0.9 million, respectively.

Stock options

The following table presents the weighted-average assumptions used to estimate the fair value of options
granted in 2011, 2010 and 2009:

2011

2010

2009

Expected annual dividend yield
Risk-free interest rate
Expected volatility
Expected life in years

0 %
2.02 %
59.8 %

8.0

0 %
1.37 %
61.1 %

4.8

0 %
2.64 %
66.9 %

7.7

The following table summarizes information concerning outstanding and exercisable options:

Outstanding at beginning of

year
Granted
Exercised
Cancelled or expired
Outstanding at end of year

Options exercisable at year

end

Weighted average fair value
per option granted during
the year

2011

Shares

Exercise
Price

Weighted Average
2010

2009

Shares

Exercise
Price

Shares

Exercise
Price

$
1,900,698
277,000
$
(67,758) $
(824,825) $
$
1,285,115

10.60
12.61
4.18
7.45
13.39

2,102,459 $
40,000 $
(234,011) $
(7,750) $
1,900,698 $

9.87
14.18
4.34
19.39
10.60

2,202,584 $
164,000 $
(221,225) $
(42,900) $
2,102,459 $

9.23
13.46
4.89
16.46
9.87

914,365

1,559,872

1,558,229

$

7.81

$

7.24

$

9.53

The total intrinsic value of options exercised was $0.7 million, $3.2 million and $2.0 million respectively, for
2011, 2010 and 2009.

The following table summarizes information about options vested and exercisable or nonvested that are
expected to vest (nonvested outstanding less expected forfeitures) at December 31, 2011:

Range of Exercise Prices
$ 1.76 to $ 5.00
$ 5.01 to $ 15.00
$15.01 to $ 20.00
$20.01 to $ 20.15
$ 1.76 to $ 20.15

Number
Exercisable
137,983
607,406
416,970
100,000
1,262,359

Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price

2.46
11.12
18.70
20.15
13.39

$
$
$
$
$

Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life

.80
7.06
5.52
5.05
5.71

Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value (in
thousands)
1,925
3,215
67
-
5,207

$

$

The aggregate intrinsic value in the tables above represents the total pretax intrinsic value (the difference
between the closing stock price on the last day of trading in 2011 and the exercise price) that would have been
received by the option holders had all options been exercised on December 31, 2011. This value will change
based on the fair market value of the Company’s common stock.

52

The following table reflects the activity for all unvested stock options during 2011:

Unvested at January 1, 2011
Granted
Vested
Forfeited
Unvested at December 31, 2011

Weighted
Average Grant-
Date Fair Value
$
$
$
$
$

10.47
7.81
11.61
8.22
8.29

Shares

340,826
277,000
(185,250)
(61,826)
370,750

At December 31, 2011, there was approximately $1.9 million of unrecognized compensation costs related to
unvested stock options, which is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 1.64 years. The
total fair value of stock options vested during 2011, 2010 and 2009 was $2.2 million, $2.6 million and $2.5
million, respectively.

Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units

In October 2004, the Company granted 1,000,000 restricted stock units under the 1999 Plan to a former officer
and director (See Note 8 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements). A restricted stock unit represents the
right to receive a share of the Company’s common stock. The restricted stock units have none of the rights as
other shares of common stock, other than rights to cash dividends, until common stock is distributed. The
restricted stock unit award was a non-performance award which vested at the rate of 20% on May 31, 2005 and
10% per year on April 1, 2006 and each year thereafter. The share-based expense for restricted stock awards
was determined based on the market price of the Company’s stock at the date of the award. Compensation
expense related to the restricted stock award was approximately $0.1 million in 2011, and $0.6 million in each
of 2010 and 2009. As part of the settlement agreement (see Note 8 of Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements), 300,000 shares or units of restricted stock were terminated and of no further force and effect.

Share-based compensation expense for restricted stock issued to Directors was $0.1 million in each of 2011,
2010 and 2009.

In August 2010, the Company granted 175,000 restricted stock units under the 2010 Plan to a key employee
who is also a Company director. A restricted stock unit represents the right to receive a share of the Company’s
common stock. The restricted stock units have none of the rights as other shares of common stock, other than
rights to cash dividends, until common stock is distributed. The restricted stock unit award was a non-
performance award which vests in ten equal annual installments of 17,500 units beginning May 15, 2011 and
each May 15, thereafter. The share-based expense for restricted stock awards was determined based on the
market price of the Company’s stock at the date of the award. Compensation expense related to the restricted
stock award was approximately $0.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2011.

In October 2011 and November 2011, the Company granted 100,000 restricted stock units under the 2010 Plan
to two key employees, one of whom is a Company director. A restricted stock unit represents the right to
receive a share of the Company’s common stock. The restricted stock units have none of the rights as other
shares of common stock, other than rights to cash dividends, until common stock is distributed. The restricted
stock unit award was a non-performance award which vests in ten equal annual installments of 10,000 units
beginning October 3, 2012 and November 14, 2012, respectively, and each October 3 and November 14,
respectively, thereafter. The share-based expense for restricted stock awards was determined based on the
market price of the Company’s stock at the date of the award. Compensation expense related to these restricted
stock awards was approximately $0.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2011.

53

10. INCOME TAXES

A reconciliation of the difference between the income tax expense and the computed income tax expense based
on the Federal statutory corporate rate is as follows (in thousands):

Income tax at Federal statutory rate
State and local income taxes and changes
in valuation allowances, net of federal
tax benefit

Foreign taxes at rates different from the

U.S. rate

Changes in valuation allowances
Decrease in tax reserves
Non-deductible items
Adjustment for prior year taxes
Other items, net

2011
$ 27,539

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

35.00% $ 23,112

35.00% $ 25,580

35.00%

1,680

2.14

1,381

2.09

2,402

3.29

(893)
(3,666)

(1.13)
(4.66)

75

.10

(460)

(.58)

(1,407)
(87)
-
680
(30)
(167)

(2.13)
(.13)

1.03
(.05)
(.25)

(991)
965
(1,195)

(1.36)
1.32
(1.64)

107
32

.15
.04

Income tax at Federal statutory rate

$ 24,275

30.85% $ 23,482

35.56% $ 26,900

36.81%

The components of income before income taxes are as follows (in thousands):

United States
Foreign
Total

2011

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

$

$

43,162
35,521
78,683

$

$

43,386
22,647
66,033

$

$

54,468
18,617
73,085

The provision for income taxes consists of the following (in thousands):

Current:

Federal
State
Foreign
Total current

Deferred:
Federal
State
Foreign
Total deferred

TOTAL

2011

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

$

$

13,472
2,158
8,436
24,066

456
426
(673 )
209
24,275

$

$

9,535
2,269
7,106
18,910

4,712
(193)
53
4,572
23,482

$

$

11,987
3,005
6,204
21,196

4,271
844
589
5,704
26,900

Income taxes are accrued and paid by each foreign entity in accordance with applicable local regulations.

The deferred tax assets and liabilities are comprised of the following (in thousands):

Assets:
Current:

Accrued expenses and other liabilities

$

13,575

$

12,720

December 31,

2011

2010

54

Inventory
Valuation allowances
Total current assets

Non-current:

Net operating loss and credit carryforwards
Depreciation
Other
Valuation allowances

Total non-current assets

Liabilities :
Current :

Deductible assets
Other

Total current liabilities

Non-current:

Amortization
Other

Total non-current liabilities

2,555
(1,471)
14,659

23,405
3,644
7,576
(28,443)
6,182

808
4,311
5,119

8,040
427
8,467

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

1,902
(1,605)
13,017

22,842
4,728
8,594
(27,671)
8,493

1,350
4,534
5,884

6,107
73
6,180

$

$

$

$

$

$

$

The Company has not provided for federal income taxes applicable to the undistributed earnings of its foreign
subsidiaries of approximately $73.8 million as of December 31, 2011, since these earnings are considered
indefinitely reinvested. The Company has foreign net operating loss carryforwards which expire through 2025.
The Company records these benefits as assets to the extent that utilization of such assets is more likely than not;
otherwise, a valuation allowance has been recorded. The Company has also provided valuation allowances for
certain state deferred tax assets and net operating loss carryforwards where it is not likely they will be realized.

As of December 31, 2011, the Company has recorded valuation allowances of approximately $29.9 million
including valuations against the tax effected net operating loss carryforwards in foreign and state jurisdictions
of $20.0 million and $2.3 million, respectively, deductible temporary differences incurred in foreign
jurisdictions of $6.4 million, the majority of which relates to the WStore acquisition, and $1.2 million for state
and other deductible temporary differences.

The Company is routinely audited by federal, state and foreign tax authorities with respect to its income taxes.
The Company regularly reviews and evaluates the likelihood of audit assessments. The Company’s federal
income tax returns have been audited through 2006. The Company has not signed any consents to extend the
statute of limitations for any subsequent years. The Company’s significant state tax returns have been audited
through 2006. The Company considers its significant tax jurisdictions in foreign locations to be the United
Kingdom, Canada, France, Italy and Germany. The Company remains subject to examination in the United
Kingdom for years after 2009, in Canada for years after 2007, in France for years after 2008, in Italy for years
after 2006, in Netherlands for years after 2006 and in Germany for years after 2007.

In accordance with the guidance for accounting for uncertainty in income taxes the Company recognizes the tax
benefits from an uncertain tax position only if it is more likely than not that the tax position will be sustained on
examination by the taxing authorities based on the technical merits of the position. The tax benefit of an
uncertain tax position that meets the more-likely-than-not recognition threshold is measured as the largest
amount that is greater than 50% likely to be realized upon settlement with the tax authority. To the extent we
prevail in matters for which accruals have been established or are required to pay amounts in excess of accruals,
our effective tax rate in a given financial statement period could be affected. There were no accrued interest or
penalty charges related to unrecognized tax benefits recorded in income tax expense in 2011 or 2010. As of
December 31, 2011 the Company had no uncertain tax positions.

11. COMMITMENTS, CONTINGENCIES AND OTHER MATTERS

Leases - The Company is obligated under operating lease agreements for the rental of certain office and
warehouse facilities and equipment which expire at various dates through July 2030. The Company currently
leases its headquarters office/warehouse facility in New York from an entity owned by the Company’s three

55

principal shareholders and senior executive officers. The Company believes that these payments were no higher
than would be paid to an unrelated lessor for comparable space. The Company also acquires certain computer,
communications equipment, and machinery and equipment pursuant to capital lease obligations.

At December 31, 2011, the future minimum annual lease payments for capital leases and related and third-party
operating leases were as follows (in thousands):

2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017-2021
2022-2026
Thereafter
Total minimum lease payments
Less: sublease rental income
Lease obligation net of subleases
Less amount representing interest
Present value of minimum capital lease

Capital
Leases

Operating
Leases

Total

$

3,147
3,007
2,609
2,286
590
157

11,796

11,796
2,111

$

27,395
24,976
21,821
20,996
20,250
65,154
16,194
7,694
204,480
55
$ 204,425

$

30,542
27,983
24,430
23,282
20,840
65,311
16,194
7,694
216,276
55
$ 216,221

payments (including current portion of
$2,552)

$

9,685

Annual rent expense aggregated approximately $30.8 million, $31.1 million and $27.1 million in 2011, 2010
and 2009, respectively. Included in rent expense was $0.9 million, $0.9 million and $0.9 million in 2011, 2010
and 2009, respectively, to related parties. Rent expense is net of sublease income of $0.2 million, $0.2 million
and $0.1 million for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

Other Matters

The Company and its subsidiaries are involved in various lawsuits, claims, investigations and proceedings
including commercial, employment, consumer, personal injury and health and safety law matters, which are
being handled and defended in the ordinary course of business. In addition, the Company is subject to various
assertions, claims, proceedings and requests for indemnification concerning intellectual property, including
patent infringement suits involving technologies that are incorporated in a broad spectrum of products the
Company sells. The Company is also audited by (or has initiated voluntary disclosure agreements with)
numerous governmental agencies in various countries, including U.S. Federal and state authorities, concerning
potential income tax, sales tax and unclaimed property liabilities. These matters are in various stages of
investigation, negotiation and/or litigation, and are being vigorously defended. Although the Company does not
expect, based on currently available information, that the outcome in any of these matters, individually or
collectively, will have a material adverse effect on its financial condition or results of operations, the ultimate
outcome is inherently unpredictable. Therefore, judgments could be rendered or settlements entered, that could
adversely affect the Company’s operating results or cash flows in a particular period. The Company routinely
assesses all of its litigation and threatened litigation as to the probability of ultimately incurring a liability, and
records its best estimate of the ultimate loss in situations where it assesses the likelihood of loss as probable and
estimable.

12. SEGMENT AND RELATED INFORMATION

The Company operates and is internally managed in two operating segments, Technology Products and
Industrial Products. The Company’s chief operating decision-maker is the Company’s Chief Executive Officer.
The Company evaluates segment performance based on income from operations before net interest, foreign
exchange gains and losses, special (gains) charges and income taxes. Corporate costs not identified with the
disclosed segments are grouped as “Corporate and other.” The chief operating decision-maker reviews assets
and makes significant capital expenditure decisions for the Company on a consolidated basis only. The
accounting policies of the segments are the same as those of the Company described in Note 1.

56

Financial information relating to the Company’s operations by reportable segment was as follows (in
thousands):

Net Sales:
Technology Products
Industrial Products
Corporate and other
Consolidated

Depreciation and Amortization Expense:
Technology Products
Industrial Products
Corporate and other
Consolidated

Operating Income (Loss):
Technology Products
Industrial Products
Corporate and other
Consolidated

Total Assets
Technology Products
Industrial Products
Corporate and other
Consolidated

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

2011

$ 3,358,754
319,919
3,366
$ 3,682,039

$ 3,337,635
250,036
2,318
$ 3,589,989

$ 2,966,657
196,129
3,209
$ 3,165,995

$

$

$

$

$

$

15,039
1,261
1,157
17,457

67,954
34,596
(22,023)
80,527

541,123
163,766
184,773
889,662

$

$

$

$

$

$

12,117
1,556
807
14,480

65,006
23,814
(20,075)
68,745

573,977
136,909
183,214
894,100

$

$

$

$

$

$

10,112
1,476
765
12,353

88,617
15,415
(30,403)
73,629

524,540
103,370
188,991
816,901

Financial information relating to the Company’s operations by geographic area was as follows (in thousands):

Net Sales:

United States
United Kingdom
Other Europe
Other North America
Consolidated

Long-lived Assets:
United States
United Kingdom
Other Europe and Asia
Other North America

Consolidated

2011

Year Ended December 31,
2010

2009

$

$

$

$

2,354,677
442,518
657,307
227,537
3,682,039

50,624
15,433
2,524
2,118
70,699

$

$

$

$

2,329,530
418,865
628,110
213,484
3,589,989

51,532
15,953
3,417
2,863
73,765

$

$

$

$

2,129,643
358,742
489,778
187,832
3,165,995

37,981
17,223
8,515
1,879
65,598

Net sales are attributed to countries based on location of selling subsidiary.

57

Financial information relating to the Company’s entity-wide product category sales was as follows (in
thousands):

Product Category:

Computers
Computer accessories &

software

Consumer electronics
Computer components
Industrial products
Other

Consolidated

2011

%

2010

%

2009

%

Year Ended December 31,

$

1,048.9
1,025.0

29% $
28%

879.2
982.8

25% $
27%

721.2
846.9

23%
27%

746.5
453.8
319.9
87.9
3,682.0

20%
12%
9%
2%

856.3
551.0
250.0
70.7
100.0% $ 3,590.0

$

24%
15%
7%
2%

791.8
550.4
196.1
59.6
100% $ 3,166.0

25%
17%
6%
2%
100.0%

13. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)

Quarterly financial data is as follows (in thousands, except for per share amounts):

2011:
Net sales
Gross profit
Net income
Net income per common share:

Basic
Diluted

2010:
Net sales
Gross profit
Net income
Net income per common share:

Basic
Diluted

First Quarter

Second Quarter

Third Quarter

Fourth Quarter

$
$
$

$
$

$
$
$

$
$

929,867
130,498
13,566

.37
.36

915,237
124,601
11,751

.32
.31

$
$
$

$
$

$
$
$

$
$

872,222
128,943
15,559

.42
.42

805,875
113,401
9,450

.26
.25

$
$
$

$
$

$
$
$

$
$

901,180
131,338
10,629

.29
.29

862,705
115,255
8,622

.23
.23

$
$
$

$
$

$
$
$

$
$

978,770
139,897
14,654

.40
.40

1,006,172
136,347
12,728

.34
.34

58

SYSTEMAX INC.

SCHEDULE II - VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

For the years ended December:
(in thousands)

Description
Allowance for sales returns and doubtful

accounts

2011
2010
2009

Allowance for deferred tax assets
2011

Current
Noncurrent

2010

Current
Noncurrent

2009

Current (3)
Noncurrent (3) (4)

Balance at
Beginning of
Period

Charged to
Expenses Write-offs

Other

Balance at
End of Perio
d

$
$
$

$
$

$
$

$
$

17,881 $
22,532 $
17,523 $

3,202 $ (6,437) $
$
3,268 $ (6,816) $ (1,103)(1) $
4,804 (2) $
4,698 $ (4,493) $

-

14,646
17,881
22,532

1,605 $
27,671 $

73 $
588 $

1,507 $
28,326 $

81 $
27 $

(64) $
(54) $

(16) $
(65) $

(143)
238

33
(617)

- $
8,377 $

- $
1,507
- $ (2,125) $ 22,074

- $

$
$

$
$

$
$

1,471
28,443

1,605
27,671

1,507
28,326

(1)(2) WStore opening balance sheet adjustment.
(3) Included in other is allowances recorded for deferred tax assets and net operating losses acquired in the

WStore Europe SA acquisition.

(4) Charges to expense are net of reductions resulting from changes in deferred tax assets due to changes in tax

laws.

59

Exhibit 31.1

CERTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

CERTIFICATION OF CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

I, Richard Leeds, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Systemax Inc. (the “registrant”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a
material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were
made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly
present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of,
and for, the periods presented in this l report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls
and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial
reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

a) designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be
designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its
consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in
which this report is being prepared;

b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to
be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting
and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles;

c) evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our
conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by
this report based on such evaluation; and

d) disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during
the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter( the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that
has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial
reporting.

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal
control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of
directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial
reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and
report financial information; and

b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in
the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 8, 2012

/s/ RICHARD LEEDS
Richard Leeds, Chief Executive Officer

60

Exhibit 31.2

CERTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 302 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

CERTIFICATION OF CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

I, Lawrence P. Reinhold, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Systemax Inc. (the “registrant”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact
necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with
respect to the period covered by this l report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all
material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in
this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as
defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

a) designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our
supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us
by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under
our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial
statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

c) evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about
the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation;
and

d) disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s
most recent fiscal quarter ( the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is
reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial
reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing equivalent
functions):

a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are
reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s
internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 8, 2012

/s/ LAWRENCE P. REINHOLD
Lawrence P. Reinhold, Chief Financial Officer

61

CERTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

The undersigned, the Chief Executive Officer of Systemax Inc., hereby certifies that Systemax Inc.’s Form 10-K for the Year Ended
December 31, 2011 fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or Section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (15
U.S.C. 78m or 78 (o)(d)) and that the information contained in such Form 10-K fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial
condition and results of operations of Systemax Inc.

Exhibit 32.1

Dated: March 8, 2012

/s/ RICHARD LEEDS
Richard Leeds, Chief Executive Officer

CERTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

The undersigned, the Chief Financial Officer of Systemax Inc., hereby certifies that Systemax Inc.’s Form 10-K for the Year Ended
December 31, 2011 fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or Section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (15
U.S.C. 78m or 78 (o)(d)) and that the information contained in such Form 10-K fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial
condition and results of operations of Systemax Inc.

Exhibit 32.2

Dated: March 8, 2012

/s/ LAWRENCE P. REINHOLD
Lawrence P. Reinhold, Chief Financial Officer

62

ANNUAL MEETING OF SHAREHOLDERS:

The 2012 Annual Meeting will be held on 

Monday, June 11, 2012 at 2:00 p.m. at

Systemax Inc.

11 Harbor Park Drive

Port Washington, NY 11050

STOCK EXCHANGE:
The Company's shares are traded on the 
New York Stock Exchange under the symbol SYX.

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS:
ERNST & YOUNG LLP

New York, NY

DIRECTORS
Richard Leeds
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer

Bruce Leeds
Vice Chairman

Robert Leeds
Vice Chairman

Lawrence Reinhold 
Executive Vice President and 
Chief Financial Officer

Robert Rosenthal
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, 
First Long Island Investors

Stacy Dick 
Chief Financial Officer
Julian Robertson Holdings

Marie Adler-Kravecas
Retired President of Myron Corporation

CORPORATE EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
Richard Leeds
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer

Bruce Leeds
Vice Chairman

Robert Leeds
Vice Chairman

Lawrence Reinhold
Executive Vice President and 
Chief Financial Officer

Thomas Axmacher
Vice President and Controller

Curt Rush
General Counsel and Secretary

Ben White
Vice President and Auditor

SEGMENT EXECUTIVE MANAGEMENT
David Sprosty
North American Technology Products Group
Chief Executive
Perminder Dale
European Technology Products Group
Chief Executive

Robert Dooley
Industrial Products Group
Chief Executive

Systemax Inc. Corporate Headquarters
11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050

Industrial Products Headquarters
Global Equipment Company Inc.
11 Harbor Park Drive, Port Washington, NY 11050

North American Technology Products Headquarters
SYX Services, Inc.
7795 West Flagler Street, Miami, FL 33144

European Technology Products Headquarters
Systemax Europe Limited
3000 Hillswood Business Park
Hillswood Drive
Chertsey
KT16 ORS
United Kingdom

Stock Performance Graph

Financial Summary

(In millions except Diluted Net Income Per Share)

Net Sales
Operating Income
Net Income

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

$2,779.9
$   94.2 
$   69.5

$3,032.9
$   83.6 
$   52.8 

$3,166.0
$   73.6
$   46.2

$3,590.0
$
68.7
$  42.6

$3,682.0
80.5
$
54.4
$

Diluted Net Income Per Share

$   1.84

$   1.40 

$   1.24

$

1.13

$

1.47

Forward-Looking  Statements: Certain  statements  in  this  Annual  Report  constitute  “forward-looking  statements”  within  the  meaning  of  the  Private
Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Such forward-looking statements include known and unknown risks, uncertainties and other factors as set forth
within the Form 10K forming a part of this document.

2011 Annual Report